You’re Mine, Little Girl

I did a lot of bad things before,

I’m a certified womanizer,

I did drugs,

I’m a jerk, maniac, and arrogant,

I did bad things to my brother,

I desired his wife.

I left my country to heal and change myself,

And when I came back,

I met this innocent, pretty, bubbly, and kind-hearted girl.

She was only 18 while I’m already 28.

I fell for her and she only fell for me as her older brother.

I fell for her harder day by day to the point that I want to possess her and be mine.

I want her so badly, so bad…

I’m Kendrick Natividad, a guy who has a lot of tattoos who’s obsessed with Hyacinth De Silva,

My little girl.

---

Originally written in Tagalog-English language, this story gained unexpected attention from international readers. This is the official English version.

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, businesses, places, events, and incidents are either the products of the author’s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Copyright 2021© by Ajai_Kim

All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the publisher except for the use of brief quotations in a book review.

Chapter 1

HAYA’S POV

“You turned down my brother again. Are you that good at leading people on and hurting them? Just because my brother likes you doesn’t mean you have the right to reject him. Karma will hit you soon, bitch!”

That’s the first thing Evelyn said to me the moment I walked into our classroom. I rolled my eyes in irritation and sat down at my assigned seat.

Of course, it’s because she has a crush on King Argonza, the varsity basketball player of the entire St. Therese, so she’s constantly pushing me toward her brother, Paolo Arevalo, a second-year college student studying at Southern University, the sister school of St. Therese.

King Argonza had already confessed that he liked me in front of everyone, so now Evelyn is being all bitter, throwing shade at me every day and insulting me for supposedly being a “tease,” even though I never told Paolo he could court me.

Paolo is handsome, fair-skinned, tall, and popular among all the girls in our town. He and Evelyn have Spanish blood, which makes their features stand out even more-but I don’t like him. I’m not even ready for a relationship, and it’s not my fault if guys start courting me even though I never gave them permission to do so. That’s their choice, not mine.

“Evelyn, I don’t like your brother, okay? He’s the one following me around and coming here to our school every day. It’s not my fault if he keeps chasing me even after I’ve told him over and over that I’m not interested,” I said calmly, which only made Evelyn even angrier.

“You! You’re such a shameless whore! My brother said you let him court you, but now that you found out King likes you, you’ve shifted your attention to him. You’re such a flirt!” she yelled furiously.

“What’s happening? You’re bothering Hyacinth again?”

Thank goodness my friends Camille, TJ, and Yuie arrived. They could save me from Evelyn’s bitterness and toxic energy.

Evelyn didn’t respond and just glared at my friends, who came over to my spot and sat in their assigned seats near mine. Yuie sat beside me because we were seatmates, while Camille and TJ were seated behind us.

Evelyn always backs down whenever Yuie is around because he’s the Student Council President. He’s handsome, has chinky eyes, is tall, though his eyesight is poor, so he wears glasses. He has a lot of fangirls at school, but because he’s smart and always top of the class, many girls feel intimidated by him. They think he’s out of their league because he’s almost the perfect guy.

“Next time you insult Haya, let’s settle it in the Principal’s office,” Yuie said seriously, which completely silenced Evelyn.

“Tsk!” Evelyn said as she stormed out of the classroom.

“Thank you, Yuie,” I said with a smile.

Yuie smiled back at me, which prompted Camille and TJ behind us to start teasing again.

“You two really look good together. Why don’t you just date already?” Camille said with a grin.

“How can they be together when Yuie’s too shy to make a move?” TJ added, which made Yuie blush and scratch his nape shyly.

“Stop it, guys! We’re only friends, okay?” I told them.

“Okay!” Camille replied, still grinning.

I looked at Yuie again, and he was still blushing. “Don’t mind them. They just love teasing us, but we’re just friends, right?” I said.

Yuie nodded. “Y-Yeah, only friends.” He looked away and kept himself busy checking our attendance.

Our class ended early that day, and when dismissal came, we all left the classroom together. Camille and TJ had their own plans, so they went home ahead. Yuie said he was heading to the library because he needed to study and borrow a book.

I was about to walk to the cafeteria to eat when someone blocked my way. It was none other than Paolo, with his sister Evelyn beside him, raising one eyebrow at me.

“Who’s that guy, Haya?” Paolo said sadly, like someone who had just lost a battle. He probably saw me with Yuie earlier before Yuie went to the library.

Here he goes again with the pity party. It’s irritating!

“Do I really need to explain anything to you? We’re not connected in any way, so I’m leaving.” I was about to walk away when Paolo grabbed my arm to stop me.

“We’ve been textmates. We had a mutual understanding, and now you’re talking to other guys? Don’t you realize you’re hurting me?” he said dramatically.

I sighed deeply and noticed some students whispering about me. They’ve labeled me “The Man’s Destroyer” because I keep rejecting guys who court me. But I don’t care what they think anymore. Besides, Paolo is well-known and has a good reputation, so it just gives the other students more reason to hate me.

I faced Paolo and gave him a bored look. “Yes, Paolo. We were textmates, but I was just being friendly. I didn’t know it meant anything to you. How many days were we texting? A single day, for goodness’ sake! And how many times have I told you I’m not interested in you?”

“Wow, Hyacinth is really heartless!”

“She had the nerve to reject Paolo Arevalo?”

“She targeted King too, but she’s just leading him on.”

“She’s beautiful, so she thinks she can just play with guys’ feelings!”

I ignored all their ridiculous comments. I’m used to their criticism. Evelyn was smiling smugly as she heard everyone trash-talking me. Ugh! I want to shave her head bald!

“What, is it because you have someone else now?” Paolo’s tears welled up, making me even more annoyed. Evelyn, of course, started patting her brother’s back like he was the biggest victim on earth.

“Don’t be a slut, girl! Look what you’re doing to my brother. He wouldn’t be like this if you hadn’t led him on. Please, have a conscience. Stop being so slutty just to jump on other guys!” Evelyn said loudly, which made the other students whisper even more.

No. I won’t let them get to me. I just want to be a normal student, and I’m not even doing anything wrong, yet people always talk about me at St. Therese. It’s usually the handsome and popular guys-whether from our school or the other one-who approach me to court me, including Paolo. But I never asked for their attention. That’s not my fault.

Camille says I look like a doll. At 18, I’m used to being complimented for my looks. I’m grateful, but I don’t want to be full of myself just because of my appearance. I just happened to inherit my mom’s Russian-British features, so I look a little different from most Filipinos.

“I’m not jumping on other guys, Evelyn. Tell your brother to stop bothering me!” I couldn’t help but shout.

That’s when Evelyn got angry and pulled my hair. Of course, I didn’t back down-I pulled her hair too. Paolo just stood there watching us, glaring at me, not even trying to stop the fight.

“You slut! Stay away from King!” Evelyn screamed while still pulling my hair.

I pulled her back and slammed her to the floor, pinning her down. None of the students around us tried to stop us. In fact, they seemed entertained by the commotion.

“First of all, I didn’t flirt with King. It’s not my fault I’m prettier than you and that he likes me!” I shouted, scratching her arm, making her scream in pain.

We were both sweating, our clothes all messed up. I gasped when the buttons on my collar popped open from Evelyn’s tug, exposing my bra and cleavage. I even heard some boys whistling while we were still pulling each other’s hair.

“Haya’s really sexy, dude!”

“King’s lucky to have her as his girlfriend.”

“Right? I wish I had a girlfriend as hot and pretty as her!”

What the heck? Since when was I King’s girlfriend?

“Evelyn, stop it,” Paolo said, pretending to be concerned.

Wow. He had the nerve to scold Evelyn, but he didn’t even try to break us up? Is he really that bitter about me rejecting him?

Our fight only stopped when someone grabbed my arm and pulled me behind him. I was shocked when I saw brother Duke-Camille’s older brother!

The students who were watching the scene froze in shock when they saw Duke. Who wouldn’t notice someone with looks like a Greek god? Brother Duke was a big guy-handsome, muscular, and tall. He could easily be a model because of his height. He didn’t really look like Camille, but you could still tell they were siblings because they had the same eye color.

“Brother Duke…” I whispered.

He gently cupped my face and fixed my messy hair. He then took off the coat he was wearing and draped it over my shoulders.

“Your lips are bleeding,” he said, making me touch my lips-and he was right, they were bleeding.

Brother Duke then turned to Evelyn and Paolo, giving them both a cold, piercing stare.

“You!” he pointed at Paolo. “Why didn’t you stop them? You’re a man, and that’s your sister. Do you really think it’s right to let girls fight like that?” he said sternly to Paolo, who couldn’t even utter a word and just continued glaring.

“If this ever happens again, I’ll make sure this whole school gets shut down. Let’s go, Haya,” Brother Duke said and immediately pulled me away with him.

We arrived at the school clinic, and he had a nurse assist me to treat the cut on my lip. Once the nurse was done, brother Duke sat beside me and gently stroked my hair.

“Do you feel better now?” I nodded and smiled.

“Thank you for helping me, brother Duke. Why are you here, though? Camille already went home early, didn’t she?” I asked.

“I dropped by the principal’s office to deliver Mom’s donation for St. Therese’s next project,” he said.

I nodded silently. Camille’s family was extremely wealthy. They could probably buy the whole school if they wanted to, but instead, they chose to donate to help improve it. The Melendrez family were naturally kind, which is why both Camille and brother Duke were such good people.

“Ahm… Haya, if it’s okay with you, would you like to come to my birthday party tomorrow? I really want you to be there. Camille and I will pick you up here at St. Therese after your class,” he said, even doing a little prayer gesture with his hands, which made me laugh.

He’s ten years older than me and treats me like his little sister, so I also see him as an older brother.

“How can I say no to you, brother Duke? You always get your way with me!” I said with a smile.

He ruffled my hair and zipped up the coat he’d put on me.

“That’s why you’re my favorite girl. By the way, my best friend from America is arriving tomorrow. I want you to meet him,” Brother Duke said.

I simply nodded in response.

I felt a little shy because brother Duke was just staring at me, but soon enough, he looked away as if realizing how long he’d been staring.

“Sorry for staring, Haya. I just feel like I’m looking at an angel whenever I see you,” he said, scratching the back of his neck, still avoiding eye contact.

I laughed softly. “You’re still really good at sweet-talking me, brother Duke,” I said, making him glance back at me.

He smiled and held one of my hands. “I know everyone in this school is insecure about you because of your beauty and kindness-but don’t worry, I’ll protect you from them.”

I couldn’t help but feel flustered at what Duke said. The reason I don’t have a crush on anyone else-or let anyone court me-is because I already have a crush on brother Duke. It’s just a crush though, and I’m not expecting anything more, especially since there’s such a big age gap between us and I’m not even successful in life yet, unlike him.

But if someday there’s a chance for us to be together, then why not, right? Duke is the perfect guy, and I truly admire him for being so kind and sweet to me.

“T-Thank you, brother Duke,” I said shyly.

“Don’t forget about my birthday party tomorrow. Your presence is enough for me,” he said seriously.

I couldn’t help but blush at his words. I’m sure I’ll have a great time tomorrow at brother Duke’s birthday party. He even said he’ll introduce me to his best friend from America.

Am I special to him? Is that why he wants me to meet his best friend?

I’m so excited and happy for tomorrow!

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 2

KENDRICK’S POV

I just arrived here in the Philippines, and I’m already hearing nasty comments—coming from my own relatives, no less—at this Natividad family reunion.

Why the hell did I even come to this damn boring event? If Kenneth hadn’t invited me, I wouldn’t have come at all. I should’ve just stayed at Mom and Dad’s place, resting from the hangover caused by my flight.

As a so-called “changed man,” I gave my brother a chance. We’re on good terms now, including his wife… Allison.

Damn! I’m still ashamed of the way I used to treat her like a pervert back then. She’s still such a beautiful and sexy woman, even after having a daughter with Kenneth. Four years have passed, and I’m still attracted to her.

Damn it. I need a distraction.

After I got out of rehab in California, I kept myself busy managing my grandparents’ automotive shop. It helped, even if I struggled at first to turn my life around—from being a jackass to being a decent man. Yeah, “good man,” my ass.

I look scarier now. My body’s bulked up since I’ve been hitting the gym every day. Tattoos now cover most of my body, especially my arms and chest. I like getting tattooed—it’s my way of showing I’ve changed. I’ve stayed away from drugs, too. Nothing good ever came out of that. I still sleep around sometimes because, well, I’m a man—and in America, casual sex is normal.

I might look intimidating now compared to before, but I can honestly say I’ve changed on the inside. I’m never going back to the old Kendrick—the jerk who lived only to screw around and mess things up.

“Hey, bro!”

Kenneth greeted me as I sipped my wine. He and Allison approached me with their daughter Kelli, who’s six years old now.

I smiled at my brother and avoided looking at Allison’s chest, which seemed to be inviting me to bury my face in it, kiss it, and tease it with my lips and tongue. I shook my head to snap out of it. What the hell am I doing lusting after her again? Damn!

“Kenneth,” I greeted him back, and we exchanged a bro hug.

“I’m sorry some of our relatives were talking behind your back. I already spoke to them—they won’t do it again,” he said.

“It’s okay, bro. I don’t blame them, not after all the crap and madness I pulled back here in the Philippines. Good thing Mom and Dad shipped me off to the U.S.—it straightened me out a bit,” I chuckled.

Kenneth and Allison smiled, while their daughter stared at me like I was some kind of science exhibit. She was looking at my tattoos, especially on my body.

“I can see you’ve really changed, Kendrick. You look more badass now. Where’d you get your tattoos?” Kenneth asked.

“You know my best friend Duke, right? He has a cousin in California who owns a tattoo shop. I’d go there all the time after racing—one of my hobbies now,” I said.

Kenneth nodded and patted my shoulder. “I’m glad you’re back. Who knows? You might meet the love of your life here.”

I laughed. “I’ve had a lot of fubus in America, my brother. I’m not looking for anything serious right now,” I said, careful not to say anything too vulgar since their daughter Kelli was listening.

Kenneth laughed too, and then he and Allison excused themselves to talk to other relatives.

As they walked away, I couldn’t help but check out Allison’s ass. Damn it! She still has that erotic effect on me. Even though I’ve slept with so many women in the U.S., she’s still the one I fantasize about. I need to forget these feelings. If I don’t control myself, Kenneth and I will end up fighting again.

“You’re drooling, Kends.”

I hadn’t noticed Duke standing beside me—my best friend since high school.

“Fuck you,” I said with a smirk and flipped him off, which just made him laugh.

“You’re still the same Kendrick I knew—still a perv. But I gotta hand it to you, you’ve learned to control yourself,” he said, throwing his arm around my shoulder.

“Stop being clingy, Duke. You’re disgusting,” I grumbled, pushing his arm off me.

The bastard kept laughing as he let go.

“I’m just messing with you. Don’t forget my birthday party later. You still know where I live, right? I have to pick up my sister Camille and her friend from school later, so I can’t pick you up,” he said.

I nodded. That party was one of the reasons I came back to the Philippines—aside from this worthless family reunion. It’s Duke’s birthday today. We’re the same age, but unlike me, Duke’s not a womanizer or a jerk. He’s always serious when he gets into a relationship, only to end up getting cheated on or dumped for another guy.

That’s exactly why I never take women seriously—I don’t want to end up like Duke. I’ve seen how many times he’s been crushed and hurt because of love. I promised myself I’d never go through that.

“I also want you to meet the girl who’s special to me now,” he said, smiling widely.

“Don’t tell me you’re in love again? You planning to get drunk and cry over a girl again?” I teased.

Duke shook his head but kept smiling. “I just admire her. She’s really kind and down-to-earth. The only thing is, there’s a big age gap between us. I’m sure she only sees me as an older brother,” he said with a sigh.

“It’s obvious you like her, whoever she is. Is she that friend of your sister you’re picking up from school later?” I asked.

Duke nodded. “Yeah. You’ll meet her soon. She’s pretty, and honestly, she doesn’t even look that young.”

The fuck? Looks like this bastard has actually fallen for a teenager. I wonder what kind of girl she is for Duke—the ever heartbroken loverboy—to be this interested?

I guess I’ll find out later.

HAYA’S POV

After dismissal, Camille and I were waiting outside the school for brother Duke because he said he would pick us up for the birthday party that would be held at their house. He said it would just be a simple celebration with a few of his friends and co-workers, so it was fine even if we were still in uniform.

I had already told my siblings, brother Riley and sister Tricia, that I would be going to the birthday party of Camille’s brother, and they allowed me to go as long as I came home early.

A car stopped in front of us, and we immediately knew it was brother Duke’s. He stepped out for a moment and motioned for us to get in. Once we were all inside, he started the car, and within a few minutes, we arrived at their house.

When we entered, we saw some people inside who I assumed were brother Duke’s friends and co-workers, since they all looked around the same age. They even paused their conversation when they saw Camille and me.

“Guys, this is Camille, my sister, and this is her friend, Haya,” brother Duke introduced us to his friends.

Camille and I smiled at them, but my smile didn’t reach my eyes because some of them, mostly the male friends of brother Duke, were staring at me.

“Wow, your sister and her friend are really beautiful, Duke,” said one of the good-looking guys as he smiled at us.

“Off limits, Leonard!” brother Duke said in a warning tone, which made the guy and his friends laugh.

“Such a protective guy.” Brother Duke just shook his head with a smile at what the guy said, then pulled Camille and me over to the couch and had us sit down.

There were already food and drinks prepared on the table in front of us, and I could tell they were dishes cooked by brother Duke.

“Wow, brother! You really went all out just because Haya is here, huh?” Camille said teasingly as she picked up a piece of chicken and ate it.

Brother Duke smiled and looked at me. “Eat all the food I made, Haya. I made these for you. I hope you like them,” he said.

Did he really cook all of this for me? It was so hard to suppress the butterflies I was feeling.

“T-Thank you, brother Duke,” I said. He smiled and patted my head again.

Camille and I started eating. Brother Duke’s dishes were really delicious, and he just smiled while watching us. His birthday party was simple. There weren’t too many guests, and they were all sitting at different tables, eating and chatting.

“Happy birthday, brother Duke,” I greeted him after I finished eating.

Camille excused herself to go inside her room and change clothes.

“Thank you, Haya. I’m really happy you came to my birthday celebration,” brother Duke said.

I smiled back at him until suddenly, the doorbell rang.

“I think my best friend from America is here. Wait for me, okay? I’ll introduce you to him,” brother Duke said, and I just nodded.

After he left, I busied myself by looking around their house. It’s a large and spacious modern home. I’ve only been here a few times, but I’m still amazed by how beautiful it is. They are very rich, and you can really tell by their furniture and home items that all look expensive.

A few minutes later, brother Duke returned with a tall guy beside him. They were about the same height, and the guy had a lot of tattoos on his body.

The guy had a handsome, Greek-like face too. His strong features were further emphasized by the tattoos on his neck and arms, visible under his black V-neck shirt. He was as bulky as brother Duke, but this guy looked scarier based on his appearance—like someone you’d be afraid of if he intended to hurt you.

He looked like a badass, but he was undeniably attractive.

They were slowly walking toward me while laughing and talking, and it seemed like the guy hadn’t noticed me yet.

When they reached my spot, brother Duke looked at me, which made the badass-looking guy finally turn to look at me too.

And now, he was staring at me like I was his prey—like he was completely in awe of me.

“Haya, this is Kendrick, my best friend,” brother Duke introduced him.

Even though I felt a bit awkward under the intense stare of this guy—brother Duke’s best friend—I still greeted him.

“Nice to meet you, sir,” I said shyly.

As if Kendrick snapped out of his staring, he cleared his throat and held out his hand. “I’m Kendrick. It’s nice to meet you, too,” he said with a smile.

He looked even better when he smiled. He reminded me of those Victoria’s Secret male models—he was at their level, just like brother Duke.

I shook his hand. “Same to you, sir.”

He held my hand and seemed unwilling to let go, so I was the one who pulled my hand away first.

When I glanced at brother Duke, he was already frowning while staring at brother Kendrick. He only looked away when one of his friends from another table called him, so he left and it was just Kendrick and me left in our spot.

“Ah, please have a seat, brother Kendrick,” I said politely and patted the seat next to me.

Brother Kendrick smiled at me and sat down.

“How old are you, Haya?” he asked in his deep voice.

“18, sir.”

“Hmm…” he said, and I noticed him subtly checking out my body.

I knew this kind of guy. Unlike brother Duke, this one looked like a bit of a pervert. It was obvious how he was eyeing my body, especially my chest, which—even though I was in uniform—was still clearly visible.

He leaned back into the sofa we were sitting on, biting his lip while still staring at my body lustfully.

I had wanted to slap him for a while now because of what he was doing, but I held myself back—first, because he was brother Duke’s best friend, and second, because I didn’t want this badass guy to ruin my day.

“Duke has a nice choice,” he suddenly said, which made me freeze.

What did he mean by that?

“And I have a nice choice, too,” he added while staring at me before standing up and walking away.

I was left staring blankly, completely confused by what he meant.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 3

HAYA’S POV

After brother Duke’s birthday celebration, I couldn’t get his best friend out of my head. Not because I was interested in him or anything, but because I still remembered how he looked at me—like he was undressing me with his eyes. It was obvious from his appearance that he had a bad boy vibe.

His big build was already intimidating, and the tattoos that practically covered his arms made him look even more menacing. On top of that, he seemed like a total pervert. I mean, seriously? He was eyeing me like that even though I’m still this young? I could actually file a case for sexual harassment because of his behavior.

My thoughts were cut off when I realized King Argonza was standing right in front of me. He was one of the popular and handsome varsity players here at St. Therese, along with his teammates Jerson Lopez and Kyohei Yurishima, who’s half Japanese and half Filipino.

“Hi, Haya!” King greeted. I forced a smile and silently prayed that my friends and classmates Camille, TJ, or Yuie would magically appear to get me away from him.

If Evelyn saw me talking to King again, I was sure she’d pick a fight and complain to her overly confident brother who thinks he’s my suitor.

“Hi. Uh, I’m going now. I still need to stop by the library,” I said, trying to get away, but King blocked my path.

“Wait! Can we talk for a bit? Just for a moment,” he pleaded.

“What is there to talk about? We already talked last week, King. I’m not ready for a relationship, so please stop. You know Evelyn Arevalo, right? She’s the one you should pursue. She’s clearly head over heels for you,” I snapped, annoyed.

I actually said that to help Evelyn out, because she really was crazy about him.

“Evelyn Arevalo? The sister of Paolo Arevalo from Southern University?” Kyohei asked.

I nodded. “Yes, that’s her.”

Didn’t they know who Evelyn was? She was even the president of the fan club some of the female students made for King.

“Ah, I see her around sometimes, but she’s not really my type. You’re my type, Haya,” King said seriously, reaching out to take my hand—which I quickly pulled away.

I closed my eyes in frustration. Thank goodness there weren’t many students around yet because it was still early. Otherwise, I would have been the talk of the whole school again.

“King, please stay away from me. I-I have a boyfriend now, so just stop.”

I lied just to get him off my back. I knew it wasn’t the best thing to do, but I was so annoyed. He was just like Paolo—he wouldn’t stop unless he saw a solid reason.

“What? Who’s your boyfriend?” King asked angrily.

Wow, he even had the nerve to be mad?

“U-Um..” I hesitated, trying to think of a name I could throw out.

“Who? Or are you just making that up to get rid of me?” King raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms. Jerson and Kyohei chuckled behind him.

“I’m not lying! H-His name is Kendrick! Yes! Kendrick is my boyfriend.”

Goodness! Because I had been thinking about brother Kendrick so much, I accidentally blurted out his name. I just hoped he never found out.

King frowned and clenched his jaw. “Who’s that guy? Is he a senior, too? From another school?” he asked one after another.

“That’s none of your business! There, I answered your question. Kendrick is my boyfriend, so please, King… stay away from me!” I snapped and walked off.

“If I find out you’re lying to me, Haya, you’re dead. Boyfriend, huh? That Kendrick guy better watch out if I ever see him!” King shouted after me.

I rolled my eyes and couldn’t help but laugh. He might be the one in trouble if he actually saw brother Kendrick. King was tall and big, but I was pretty sure Kendrick could knock him out with one punch.

When I arrived at the classroom, Camille and TJ weren’t there yet. I only saw Yuie and Melvin, who was the Top 2 in our class. He was sitting in the corner, busy reading a book.

“You’re early today, Yuie,” I greeted him with a smile as I took my seat.

Yuie smiled back and adjusted his glasses. “I went to the faculty earlier. I had to edit some papers for our school newspaper that’s coming out next month. What about you? Why are you early?” he asked.

“I didn’t get to eat breakfast at home. My sister and brother got home late from work again, so nothing was prepared. I just decided to come to school early and eat at the cafeteria,” I explained.

Yuie nodded. “Do you want me to bring you breakfast and lunch every day so you have something to eat?”

I shook my head quickly. “Oh no, it’s okay, Yuie. I can cook for myself. I was just too lazy to do it this morning, so I went straight here.”

“I insist, Haya. I always prepare food for my younger siblings anyway. I can just make extra for you too so you can taste my cooking,” he said with a smile. I couldn’t say no after that.

I knew him well. He was very persistent and didn’t like being turned down. He was also the eldest in his family and only got to study here at St. Therese because he was a top student and scholar. They weren’t rich, but they weren’t poor either.

“Okay,” I finally gave in, which made Yuie smile even more.

Our other classmates started arriving one by one, including Camille and TJ, who were both grinning when they saw us. Evelyn had also arrived and rolled her eyes at me, but I just ignored her.

“They’re already having their sweet moment so early in the day,” Camille teased while TJ grinned.

Yuie and I both turned red at her comment. “There you go again with your teasing. It’s getting awkward, seriously!” I said, rolling my eyes at them.

They just laughed and took their seats.

When I looked at Yuie again, I saw his neck had turned red, and he was touching it nervously. I just shook my head as our teacher finally arrived and class started.

The school day flew by, and before I knew it, it was dismissal. My friends and I went our separate ways since we all lived far from each other. Camille usually commuted like me, but sometimes, if brother Duke wasn’t busy with work, he would pick her up and even take me home.

I always commuted to and from St. Therese since there was no one available to drive me. My parents and my sister Tricia and brother Riley were all busy with work. I was usually home alone and didn’t like going out or hanging around.

I was already outside the gate of St. Therese waiting for a taxi when I saw King and his basketball teammates approaching me again.

It looked like they had just finished basketball practice since they all looked freshly showered, wearing their varsity jackets and jersey shorts with rubber shoes. Each of them had a backpack slung over their shoulder.

You couldn’t deny that King, Jerson, and Kyohei were all handsome and tall, which explained why so many girls were infatuated with their group.

“Are you going home, Haya? Let me walk you,” King insisted again.

“No thanks,” I replied curtly, not even looking at him while I kept my eyes on the road, waiting for a ride.

“Didn’t you say you had a boyfriend? Why don’t you ask him to pick you up? He must be such a useless boyfriend if he’s letting his girlfriend commute this late,” King said, crossing his arms and smirking at me.

“You’re right, King—or maybe Haya doesn’t really have a boyfriend and is just pretending to avoid you?” Jerson chimed in, flashing a smug grin.

So they really knew I was lying. I had a reputation at St. Therese for rejecting every suitor and avoiding commitment. I thought I could fool King, but apparently not. Argh!

“So where’s your Kendrick?” Kyohei asked, squinting even more as he narrowed his already-slit eyes at me.

I was about to respond when a black car suddenly stopped in front of us. My eyes widened in shock when I saw who stepped out of the driver’s seat.

It was brother Kendrick!

He was wearing a white V-neck shirt that showed off his toned body and his inked arms. His black hair was brushed up, and he wore faded jeans and white sneakers. His handsome face was highlighted by his sharp nose, strong jawline, thick brows, and long lashes. This guy was the definition of a Greek god.

Brother Kendrick smiled as he spotted me and approached, though the smile faded quickly when he noticed King and his friends, who were visibly shocked to see him.

Brother Kendrick was clearly more muscular and taller than any of them. I was sure he could knock them out with a single punch if needed.

“Here! He’s Kendrick. My b-boyfriend,” I said nervously, holding on to Kendrick’s arm.

He looked surprised, glancing at me, but I gave him a silent look that screamed, “Just go along with it.” Thankfully, he understood. I was stunned when he pulled me close by the waist and gave the sweetest smile.

“Yes. I’m Kendrick. Haya’s boyfriend. Any problem with that?” he said coolly, and I could see Jerson and Kyohei back off a bit, though King stood his ground.

“What? You’re Haya’s boyfriend? You look more like her dad,” King scoffed sarcastically. I instantly saw the anger flicker on brother Kendrick’s face.

“I love her, and what’s wrong with being older? At least we’re madly in love with each other. Why? Jealous?” Kendrick smirked.

My face burned with embarrassment at what he said.

King didn’t respond. He just gave Kendrick a dirty look before storming off, followed by Jerson and Kyohei.

Finally, I could breathe again and quickly stepped away from brother Kendrick, who still had his arm around me.

“S-Sorry I told King you were my boyfriend, brother Kendrick. He just wouldn’t leave me alone,” I said, unable to look him in the eye.

He chuckled. “It’s okay, Haya. That guy’s nothing. I came to pick you up because I want to talk.”

“How did you know I study here?” I asked.

“Duke told me. Come on, let’s get in the car and talk.” He insisted.

With no other choice, I got into his car, which looked brand new. He even opened the door for me before getting into the driver’s seat himself.

Unlike yesterday at brother Duke’s birthday party, there were no longer any inappropriate stares from brother Kendrick. His eyes were softer now, and he smiled like he was genuinely happy today.

While he drove, I couldn’t help but glance at his gorgeous face. I was sure he had broken a lot of hearts. He probably had tons of experience, maybe even a bit of a bad boy and brawler. I shook my head and leaned it against the car window.

“Haya, I’m really sorry if I came off as rude yesterday. I admit you’re sexy, and I couldn’t help but stare. So I’m sorry. What I did wasn’t right,” he said while driving.

I was surprised by his honesty. Now, he was actually admitting he was wrong for looking at me that way—and he even came here just to apologize.

I smiled. “It’s okay, brother Kendrick. But please don’t do that again. It really made me uncomfortable.”

“I know, Haya. I did wrong, so I want to make it up to you. Where do you want to go?” he asked with a smile, glancing at me.

“Really? Your treat?” I asked excitedly. He nodded.

“Can we go to the amusement park? I’ve always wanted to ride everything at Starworld Amusement Park, but I’ve been too busy with school and didn’t have anyone to go with. So I never got to experience it,” I said with a wistful smile.

I couldn’t blame my family for always being busy with work. They did it so I could study well and have everything I needed. But still, it made me sad that I never got to go on trips with them, not even to a theme park.

“Great! I know that amusement park. Duke and I used to go there in high school. Don’t worry, Haya—I’ll make sure you enjoy our first bonding time as friends,” he said with a smile, and I couldn’t help but smile back.

“Okay. We’re friends now.”

He grinned and reached out his hand for a handshake. I took it, smiling again.

And just like that, this was the first day brother Kendrick officially became my friend.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 4

HAYA’S POV

Brother Kendrick and I are now at Starworld Amusement Park, and just like I said earlier, we rode all the rides I wanted. I was a bit surprised because it looked like Brother Kendrick wasn’t used to going on rides.

For someone his size, he almost got dizzy from every ride we took. His v-neck t-shirt was wrinkled and his hair was messy, which surprisingly suited him even more.

I felt a little sorry for Brother Kendrick, so we sat on a bench to rest. He bent over and was massaging his temples.

I sighed, grabbed my tumbler from my bag, and handed it to him.

“Brother Kendrick, please drink some water. You look dizzy and tired from all the rides we went on,” I said with concern.

He looked up and took the tumbler from me. I noticed his face had turned red.

“D-Did you also drink from this tumbler?” he asked.

I nodded. “Yes.”

His face turned even redder before he finally opened the tumbler and took a drink. Then he smiled and handed it back to me.

“I’m already fine, Haya. The truth is, I’m afraid of amusement park rides, but because I want to make it up to you, it doesn’t matter to me. This won’t kill me, so don’t worry.” He smiled again, which made me blush at what he said.

Brother Kendrick really regrets what he did to me at Brother Duke’s birthday party. He even picked me up from school and treated me to all the rides here, even joining me despite clearly being uncomfortable.

Our first impression wasn’t good. He looked intimidating at first glance, but now I can see that he’s a kind-hearted guy. Don’t judge a book by its cover-that saying perfectly fits Brother Kendrick.

“Thank you, Brother Kendrick.” He patted my head, and I instinctively raised my hand to fix his messy hair, which made him stop.

I quickly pulled my hand back and looked away. “S-Sorry-”

He took my hand again and guided it back to his messy hair. His beautiful eyes were locked on mine, making something stir inside me.

“This is the first time I’ve been to an amusement park with a girl. I never experienced things like this in my life. Back in high school, I was all about chasing girls and always ended up in bed-ah, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t talk to you like this.” He bit his lip and looked up, closing his eyes.

How could someone look as perfect as Brother Kendrick? It’s no wonder girls at the amusement park were looking at him.

His bad boy look made him even more attractive and appealing, especially with his tattoos and gorgeous physique.

“So you really were a womanizer before?” I asked with a smile.

He opened his eyes, looked at me, and nodded. “Yeah, I guess it’s pretty obvious from how I look? I also look like a bad boy and a freak, right?” I nodded, and he laughed.

Why is he laughing? It’s true.

I pulled my hand back and placed it on my lap. Brother Kendrick was still laughing, and I could hear his deep voice-it was so soothing.

“You’re honest and right,” he stopped laughing and turned serious.

“I was a jerk before. I caused a lot of trouble, especially for my family and my brother. Oh, shit! I don’t like getting all dramatic again.” He sighed and cracked his knuckles.

It looked like Brother Kendrick had been through a lot with his family and brother. I wanted to ask about it, but then I noticed the sudden change in his expression. He looked dark and tense while staring at a man walking past us, who seemed to notice us too.

The tall, handsome guy looked at me first, then turned his gaze to Brother Kendrick, whose expression remained cold.

“Kendrick, I didn’t expect to see you here. I thought you were in America?” the guy asked with a smirk. From both their reactions, it was clear they didn’t get along.

“Not here, Jace,” Brother Kendrick said sharply.

The guy chuckled. “Oh, really?” He looked at me again before turning back to Brother Kendrick. “Have you no shame? Even going after a teenager now?”

Brother Kendrick stood up from the bench and grabbed the guy by the collar, which shocked me.

I stood up too and rushed to stop Brother Kendrick, noticing that people were starting to look our way.

“Shut the fuck up, Jace! Zip your mouth or else I’ll punch your fucking face right now,” Brother Kendrick threatened, but the guy just laughed.

“You’re still the same violent, hot-headed Kendrick I know. I know you very well-you even stole my girlfriend Pamela before, didn’t you? Then you wanted Allison too, but she still chose Kenneth over you. How’s that? And now this pretty teenage girl beside you-you want her too? Have some shame, Kendrick. Don’t be a jerk again,” the guy said firmly.

Brother Kendrick was about to punch him when I stopped him. “Brother Kendrick, don’t mind him, please? Let’s just go,” I pleaded.

Brother Kendrick took a deep breath and let go of the guy, who was glaring at him. He held my hand and turned to the guy again.

“Yeah, I did bad things to you before and to Allison. But I’m 100% a better man now. At least I’m not a rapist like you and our ex-friends.” Brother Kendrick grinned, and the guy’s face showed his shock. I was stunned too by what he just said.

“You’re still shocked I knew that, Jace? Yeah, I was an asshole before, but I never forced a girl to have sex with me. While you, Karl, Jude, and Rowan are all disgusting creatures who betrayed your best friend’s trust. You’re worse than me, so don’t mock me, Jace,” said brother Kendrick as he pulled my hand and we started walking away.

“Where do you want to eat, little girl? I’m already hungry,” brother Kendrick asked with a smile, like nothing just happened.

“Little girl? Is that what you’re calling me now? I’m not a little girl. I’m already big for my age,” I pouted.

Brother Kendrick chuckled. “For me, you’re my little girl because you’re still young.” I just nodded and couldn’t help but smile.

I’m really happy to be with him right now. I also accept whoever he was in the past. I heard what that guy said about brother Kendrick, and I know he has already changed.

“Okay, if that’s what you want to call me. Let’s eat at Jollibee because that’s my favorite place to eat,” I said.

“Jollibee? The restaurant with a chubby red bee mascot?” brother Kendrick asked.

I nodded. “Yes. Haven’t you eaten there before?” He shook his head immediately.

“I haven’t tried it yet. Let me see and taste their food. I saw their spot earlier. Let’s go,” he said, and we started walking again.

We just walked to Jollibee since it was beside the amusement park. As soon as we entered, I immediately smelled the delicious scent of the food cooking inside.

Brother Kendrick and I ordered a two-piece chicken with rice, spaghetti, sundae, fries, coke, and a Yumburger.

After ordering, we sat at a vacant table that had just been cleaned by a Jollibee crew member. We placed our food on the table. I sat on the side, and brother Kendrick sat beside me. I couldn’t explain the pounding in my chest and the strange feeling swirling inside me while we were sitting this close.

It’s the first time in my life that I felt this, and I don’t understand what’s happening to me.

“The food smells good,” brother Kendrick said and started tasting the fried chicken.

I smiled, waiting for his reaction. “So? Is it good, brother?” I asked.

He nodded. “This is the best fried chicken I’ve ever tasted. Better than Chick-fil-A or Wendy’s fried chicken,” he said in amazement, which made me laugh.

I handed him his Yumburger and opened it for him. “You also need to try this Yumburger, brother. It’s also delicious and one of my favorites,” I said as I opened mine and took a bite.

He bit into his Yumburger, and I almost laughed at his expression of delight. “Wow! I’ve never tasted these kinds of food before. I ate at McDonald’s in California, but never at Jollibee,” he smiled at me.

My eyes widened when brother Kendrick wiped some sauce from my lips using his thumb. He was also looking at me with admiration in his eyes… or maybe I was imagining it?

“You’re indeed beautiful, Haya.”

My heartbeat raced even more after what brother Kendrick said. Before I completely lost myself, I quickly looked away and moved a bit farther. I started eating until I heard him sigh and just continued eating too.

While we were eating, the atmosphere between us became silent. I could still feel the blush on my face from what he said earlier.

“I-I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable again,” brother Kendrick finally said.

I forced myself to look at him and smiled. “It’s okay. At least you admitted I’m really beautiful, which is true anyway,” I joked to break the awkwardness.

He laughed at what I said, and we were back to normal again. “Yeah, right. You’re such a beautiful teenager that I need to keep an eye on because of that persistent suitor of yours,” he chuckled. He was clearly referring to King.

“You said you already turned down that moron, right?” brother Kendrick asked, pausing from eating.

“Yes, but he’s still bothering me. Good thing I saw you earlier and you pretended to be my boyfriend so he might finally leave me alone,” I said shyly.

When I remember what happened earlier, I couldn’t help but feel embarrassed that brother Kendrick got involved in my silly mess.

“It’s okay. If pretending to be your boyfriend helps you avoid him, then it’s not a big deal, little girl. You’re already my friend, and I’ll do anything to help you,” brother Kendrick said and patted my head again.

“Thank you,” I said with a smile.

“You’re welcome.”

After we finished eating at Jollibee, we decided to head home. He said he’d take me home since it was already 8 PM.

I gave him directions to our house while he drove, and in just a few minutes, we were in front of my home. I got out of the car, and so did he.

“Thank you for treating me today, brother Kendrick. Take care on your way home,” I said.

“Thanks for joining me too, little girl. Ahm wait… can I have your number?” he asked and handed me his smartphone.

I nodded and entered my number into his contacts. I named myself “Little Girl” since that’s what he calls me anyway. After I saved it, I handed the phone back to him, and he smiled when he saw the name I used.

“Thank you. I gotta go,” brother Kendrick said as he pocketed his phone. I nodded.

“Bye, brother Kendrick-”

“Kendrick?”

Brother Kendrick and I turned to see who called his name, and I saw brother Duke walking out of our house, followed by brother Riley who looked at us curiously. What a miracle that brother came home early?

It was only then that I noticed brother Duke’s car parked beside our house. As they approached us, brother Duke’s face turned serious, and he looked at brother Kendrick.

“Where did you two go, best friend?” brother Duke asked seriously.

“I just took Haya home, Duke. I already told you I wanted to talk to her, right?” brother Kendrick replied.

Brother Duke nodded and smiled. “I forgot. Alright, Kendrick. Go now before it gets too late.”

“Okay. Bye again, Haya,” brother Kendrick said as I nodded. He got back in his car and drove off.

“I’m going inside now,” brother Riley suddenly said and immediately entered the house.

Brother Duke turned to me with a smile. “Let’s go inside, Haya. I bought some sweets and cakes for you.”

“Brother Duke-”

“Come on!” he said, pulling me into the house.

I don’t get it. What is brother Duke doing here, and why did he bring me food? This is the first time he did something like this, and it’s confusing me.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 5

KENDRICK’S POV

I can’t hide my happiness right now because of the trip Haya and I took earlier to the amusement park. We even had dinner together at Jollibee. It was exhausting for me, but being with her made it all worth it.

I shook my head—she’s too innocent for me. She didn’t even realize that we had an indirect kiss the moment I drank from her tumbler. She gives me butterflies, something I’ve never felt before.

It’s really amusing to think I’m starting to like her. Of course, I know my limits because I’m not good for her. I have a lot of baggage and regrets, and I can see that Duke likes her too. I don’t want to ruin our friendship over a girl.

Even if I was a womanizer before, I never once went after any of Duke’s exes. It was different with Jace because Pamela seduced me, which is why I gave in. The temptation came to me, and I gave in.

I also regret what I did to Haya. I lusted after her because of my perverted nature. That’s why I didn’t hesitate to ask Duke where she studied so I could talk to her and apologize personally. I confessed everything to Duke. He was mad at first, but he eventually told me where she studied. He reminded me to apologize sincerely—and that’s what I did.

Sigh. Why did I grow up so obsessed with sex and desire? I lost my virginity at 14 and had my first time with a schoolmate five years older than me.

Haya makes me feel something I’ve never felt before. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about her since the first time I saw her. I thought it was just a simple attraction like I had with Allison—but I was wrong.

I need to forget Haya because these feelings are all kinds of wrong!

“Bro,”

I turned to see Kenneth entering my room here at Mom and Dad’s house. He came out to the balcony and sat beside me.

“Kenneth, it’s you,” I said while continuing to smoke and gaze out into the distance.

“How’s your stay here in the Philippines? Still adjusting to the environment?” he asked.

“Hmm… no. Still crowded with noisy people, just like in California,” I said.

He smiled. “You’ve changed a lot. We never used to talk like this before because you were always away. You even used to embarrass and fight with me all the time.” He chuckled.

I looked at Kenneth apologetically. “I—I’m sorry for everything I did to you before, Kenneth. I was just so jealous of you back then, which is why I humiliated you in front of everyone. You’re intelligent and smart, and I was insecure and jealous because of that. A-and I’m sorry for wanting Allison back then.”

Finally, I was able to apologize wholeheartedly. I deeply regret the idiocy of my past. Back then, I wasn’t thinking clearly—just drowning in drugs, women, vices, vanity, lust, and jealousy. I failed to see and value the people who truly loved me, including Mom, Dad, and my brother Kenneth. It was a blessing in disguise that they brought me to America and sent me to rehab. The rehabilitation center helped me a lot, and after I was discharged six months later, my grandparents in California let me manage their business.

In the end, it was still my family who caught me when I was falling apart. They were the ones who helped me climb out of the pit I had dug for myself. Without them, I wouldn’t have changed or straightened out my life.

“It’s nothing to me, Kendrick. You’re still my brother. Let’s forget the past. I’m already happy with Allison and our daughter, Kelli. How about you? When do you plan to get married?” he teased.

When Kenneth said that, Haya came to mind. Yeah, I know I’m way older than her, but maybe… there’s a chance for us?

What the hell? What am I thinking? Am I really trying to steal Duke’s girl?

I sighed. “Bro, is it normal that I’m now attracted to a girl who’s ten years younger than me?” I asked as I looked up at the sky.

It was already 10 p.m. and the sky was dark but beautifully lit by the stars and the moon.

Kenneth crossed his arms. “Well, it’s normal for me. They say age doesn’t matter, right? If you like her, then make a move,” he said.

“Duke already likes her too,” I confessed.

I trust Kenneth enough to talk about this with him. He understands me more than anyone else, and I know he’ll never judge me.

“Oh, do you mean you like Duke’s sister’s friend? The one whose mom is Russian/British? From what I know, Duke does seem to have an interest in her,” Kenneth said.

Haya is half Russian/British? That explains her unique features. She has long brown hair, fair skin, gray eyes, a pointed nose, reddish lips, and perfect lashes and brows.

She’s already a goddess at her age.

No wonder that jerk King keeps chasing after her. I’m sure there are other guys who like her too, and just thinking about that makes my blood boil. I really need to take this pretend-boyfriend thing seriously so no other guy dares to come near her.

I won’t allow it.

“I think that’s her,” I said.

Kenneth nodded. “Her name is Hyacinth De Silva. She’s the daughter of Anastasia Perinova and Alexander De Silva. She’s also the sister of my friend, Riley.”

I nodded. So, Haya’s real name is Hyacinth De Silva. That guy I saw earlier following Duke who looks like Haya must be her brother—Kenneth’s friend. Now I understand.

“I took her to the amusement park earlier. I lusted after her, and she felt uncomfortable because of that, so I made it up to her today and took her to the place she wanted to go. I’m cheesy, right, brother? I’ve never done that for anyone before. I only did that for Haya,” I said and smiled slightly.

After finishing my cigarette, I put it out in the ashtray and grabbed the beer can resting on the balcony rail, then took a sip.

Kenneth put an arm around me and smiled. “You like her, Kendrick. You made some effort for her. It just so happens that your best friend likes her too.”

“I know, and I need to stop these feelings for Haya because I don’t want to ruin things with Duke,” I said, running my hand through my hair.

“You know Duke. He’ll understand if you tell him you’re starting to feel something for Haya. I don’t think he’ll get mad at you,” Kenneth said.

“I really doubt it, Kenneth. I can see that Duke is in love with Haya. He’s been heartbroken many times, and I know he won’t let go of the girl he really likes now.”

I could feel it—especially the way Duke looked at me earlier when he saw me with Haya as I brought her home. He didn’t expect that I’d walk her back. He probably thought we only talked.

The anger and jealousy in Duke’s eyes—I saw it.

“Then what will you do?” Kenneth asked.

“I need to avoid Haya and stop my feelings for her,” I said.

I hope I can. I hope I can suppress what I feel for her, because if not, I might go insane. I might end up claiming her for myself even though there’s a huge age gap between us and I’ve made so many mistakes in life.

I need to sleep with some women right now to forget her. That’s always been my way—sex and women are the only things that make me feel alive. Maybe this attraction that’s growing inside me since I first saw Haya will go away.

I hope this is just temporary.

HAYA’S POV

“Do you like what I brought for you, Haya?” Brother Duke asked with a smile while drinking juice at the table.

I nodded. “I liked it. Thank you for these, but why are you giving me these, Brother Duke?” I asked, pointing at the cupcakes, chocolates, and cake on the table.

“That’s the latest product from our company. I want you to taste it,” he replied.

I nodded again, though I was still puzzled.

Brother Duke leaned back on the sofa and crossed his legs after finishing his juice.

“How did your talk with Kendrick go? Did you two patch things up?” he asked with a smile.

“Yes,” I replied.

So Brother Duke knows. Kendrick must’ve told him what happened between us.

“Please be patient with Kendrick. That’s just how he is, but he’s kind and he’s changing.”

I nodded again because I didn’t know what else to say. I wanted to ask more about Brother Kendrick, but I was afraid Brother Duke might think I’m too nosy or meddling about his best friend.

“Kendrick’s been my friend since high school. He’s a certified womanizer and a jerk. But despite all that, he’s always valued our friendship. He never touched any of my ex-girlfriends. He’s a good friend,” Brother Duke said, smiling. I could tell he really treasured their friendship.

“He did drugs, Haya—that’s why his family decided to send him to America to undergo rehab,” he suddenly said.

I was stunned. Brother Kendrick did drugs?

“Really?”

Brother Duke nodded. “He even tried to pursue his brother’s girlfriend, but he failed. Kendrick thinks he can get any woman he wants because of his looks and his family’s wealth. He was also heartbroken when Allison rejected him. He likes Allison. She’s his sister-in-law,” he said seriously.

My chest tightened upon hearing that. So Brother Kendrick liked his brother’s wife?

Wait! Why am I feeling hurt? What if he did like someone else? It’s not like he’d ever fall for someone like me—a minor with no accomplishments.

And what part of my brain thinks he could ever like me? There’s a huge age gap between us, and I’m definitely not his type. He’s better suited with sexy women his age. What am I even thinking!

“Did he love his sister-in-law deeply?” I asked, though part of me didn’t want to hear the answer.

“I don’t know if he truly loved Allison at that time, but I was with him at a bar when he admitted that he was hurt because the girl he fantasized about was now with Kenneth,” he said.

The heaviness in my chest doubled at his words. There’s no doubt—Brother Kendrick had truly loved someone.

“I-I guess Brother Kendrick still feels hurt knowing that the woman he loved is now married to his brother,” I said with a sad smile.

Brother Duke reached for my hand, and I paused. “He’ll be fine, Haya. Don’t worry. Kendrick is the strongest person I know. He’ll move on from Allison, and I know he’ll never break my trust,” he said seriously, locking eyes with me.

I was a bit confused by what he said, and I furrowed my brows. “What do you mean when you said he’ll never break your trust?”

Brother Duke stared even more intently. “He can’t have what I want, Haya. He won’t do that, and I won’t let it happen either,” he said firmly, then smiled again and sliced a piece of cake from the box.

“You should try our velvet cake. It’s delicious.” Brother Duke handed me the slice on a plate.

I smiled and thanked him, though I was still confused about what he meant.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 6

HAYA’S POV

“For you, Haya.”

Yuie smiled at me and placed a white lunchbox on the armrest of my seat.

He really meant it when he said he’d make me breakfast every day so I could taste his cooking. I smiled back at him and opened the lunchbox. It had pasta with cherry tomatoes on top. The other layer had slices of lasagna.

“Here’s your fork,” Yuie handed me the fork he was holding. I took it and started tasting what he cooked.

In fairness, he really cooks well. It’s like Yuie can do everything. Besides being smart, he’s husband material too. Whoever ends up being his girlfriend is really lucky.

“It’s delicious, Yuie. You could get married just with this skill alone!” I teased, making his whole face turn red.

“Ah, hehe. I-I haven’t even had a girlfriend yet and you’re already talking about marriage?” he replied.

“You should get a girlfriend already, so someone else can always enjoy your cooking too.” I wiggled my eyebrows, but he just sighed and looked away from me.

“I’m waiting for someone, Haya. And she’s the only one I want,” he said seriously, making me fall silent.

I don’t want to put any meaning into his words. I’ve been noticing something about him from the start, but I don’t want to know the answer. I just kept quiet and ate. Camille and TJ still weren’t in the classroom. Those two are always alone somewhere, and I know they’re probably together. I don’t even know if TJ is courting Camille because it’s obvious he likes her. Same goes for Camille—she likes him too. And they actually make a good match: both good-looking.

A few minutes later, our classmates started arriving, including Camille and TJ. As usual, they teased Yuie and me again. Class started soon after when our teacher arrived. After four subjects, the three of us—Camille, TJ, and I—headed to the cafeteria for lunch.

Camille was just sharing stories about her life when someone approached us.

It’s King again—with his friends.

“Good afternoon, Haya!” King greeted with a smile.

I ignored him and continued eating my macaroni salad.

“Sorry, I didn’t know you had a boyfriend who looks old enough to be your uncle,” he laughed, and so did Jerson and Kyohei.

My friends were shocked by what King said, all of them turning to look at me.

“You have a boyfriend, Haya?” Camille asked in surprise.

I was about to answer when King suddenly butted in. “You didn’t know? Haya already has a boyfriend named Kendrick. He even picked her up at school. Guess what? The guy looks way older than her and like a junkie with all those tattoos.”

King was clearly mocking me as he raised his eyebrow.

Annoyed, I stood up and faced him. “You don’t need to invade my personal life, King. It’s none of your business if I have a boyfriend or not—even if he’s older than me. Just move on and pay attention to your fangirls at school.”

He smirked. “No, Haya. Don’t you know no one has ever turned me down before? I’m not chasing after you because I always do this—I’m doing this because girls usually come to me first. You humiliated me here at St. Therese! You made everyone see that I don’t always get what I want. So don’t blame me if I keep bothering you,” he said through gritted teeth.

King Argonza really thinks he can get any girl he wants because of his looks and charm. Well, he met his match—and that’s me. I don’t care about looks if someone has a terrible personality. He’s a bully—and I don’t like that kind of guy. Never!

“King, no matter what annoying things you do, I will never like you. Go find someone else to bother, because you’re not getting anything from me,” I said and crossed my arms.

“So brave. Not afraid of anything,” Jerson commented sarcastically, laughing. Kyohei just grinned at me.

Suddenly, Yuie stood up from his seat and faced King. “Stop bothering Haya, Mr. Argonza. You’re already violating and invading her personal matters. Do you want your dad to find out about the mess you’re causing at this school?” Yuie warned, causing King to glare at him.

“Oh? Here comes our Mr. Student Council President, always tailing after Haya. Try snitching to my dad and you’ll regret it,” King threatened Yuie.

“I’m not afraid of you, King. You’ve broken so many rules at our school, and with just one report, you could be expelled if you keep messing with Haya. So choose: bother her or stay away from her?” Yuie said firmly.

King was practically ready to kill Yuie with his glare. You could see how hard he was trying to hold back his anger—his fists clenched and jaw tightened.

Kyohei whispered something to King, who then took a deep breath and looked back at Yuie. “I’m not done with you yet, Yuie Fajardo,” he said intensely before walking away with Jerson and Kyohei.

I sighed in relief and sat back down. Yuie was still looking at me.

“Is it true, Haya? D-Do you really have a boyfriend?” Yuie asked seriously.

I immediately shook my head. “No. I only said that to King so he’d leave me alone. But it’s true that Brother Kendrick picked me up from school yesterday,” I explained.

“Brother Kendrick? The best friend of Brother Duke who came to his birthday party?” Camille asked.

I nodded. “Yes, that’s him.”

Camille didn’t say anything more, though she looked like she wanted to ask me something else. TJ, on the other hand, just got busy with his phone.

“By the way, let’s have a sleepover, the four of us. It’s Friday anyway, so we can stay up late,” Camille suddenly suggested.

“That’s a great idea! What do you think, Haya and Yuie?” TJ smiled at us, pausing his phone use.

“I’m in. I don’t have anything to do tomorrow,” Yuie said.

“Me too,” I agreed.

“Awesome! Let’s do a movie marathon or maybe play in our entertainment room. Sounds fun, right?”

We all nodded at Camille’s suggestion. It’s nothing new for the four of us to sleep over at Camille’s house. Sometimes we even do it at TJ’s place. Our families all know each other, so there’s no issue about us spending the night together.

After lunch, we returned to our classroom. A few more subjects passed, and then it was finally dismissal time. The four of us left the classroom together and agreed to meet at 6 p.m. at the nearby 7/11. We’d all go home first to pack extra clothes and other stuff for the sleepover at Camille’s house.

TJ, Camille, and Yuie left first since they had their own rides home. Yuie even insisted on taking me home, but I refused. Their house is too far from mine and I didn’t want him getting home late just because of me.

While I was waiting for a taxi, I saw Paolo walking toward me. He was alone, not even with Evelyn. He looked like he just came from school, still in uniform with a backpack slung over his shoulder from Southern Academy.

“Haya,” he said softly as he approached me.

I ignored him. I’m still angry about what he did—he let his sister and me hurt each other right here at school.

“Are you still mad at me?” he asked.

I turned to face him. “At least you know,” I said sharply.

He looked down, like he was hurt. Like a sad boy who just had his whole world crushed.

“I’m sorry for letting you and Evelyn fight. I was just jealous and upset over that guy with glasses who was with you. You know how much I love you, and I only did that out of my own stupidity,” he said with regret.

I suddenly felt a little pity for Paolo. I know he likes me, but he annoys me so much, even after I’ve told him multiple times that I’m not interested.

I don’t know how he even started liking me. He’s handsome, popular, and has a lot of fangirls. Even though he studies at another school because he’s in college already, he’s still well-known in all of St. Therese. He’s a soccer player for Southern Academy and their team keeps winning in regional competitions across the Philippines.

“You don’t need to be jealous. That guy you saw with me is just a friend,” I said.

I don’t even know why I said that. Maybe because I didn’t want to see a guy get hurt because of me. I don’t owe Paolo an explanation, but he needed to hear it so maybe it would ease his feelings a bit. Compared to King, Paolo is nicer and smarter. He just happened to fall in love with a girl like me—never been in a relationship and not planning to have a boyfriend yet.

Paolo’s face lit up at what I said and he smiled. “Really? Then can I court—”

“As I said, Paolo, I don’t want you courting me,” I said bluntly.

He nodded. “Then can we at least be friends? Even just that, Haya. I just want to get to know you better.”

I sighed. “Are you sure? I don’t want to hurt your feelings, especially since I know how you feel about me.”

He shook his head. “I’m not hoping for more than friendship anymore, Haya. I just want to be close to you. Please let me prove how much I love you. I’m not asking you to be mine right away,” he said while holding my hand, and I could tell he meant it.

I guess there’s nothing wrong with us being friends—even if he always teases and flirts with me. At least now he knows where he stands, and if he really loves me, he’ll respect whatever decision I make in the end.

“Okay,” I said with a smile.

Paolo’s smile grew even wider. “Thank you. If you don’t mind, can I treat you to Starbucks? Let’s just talk, Haya.”

I checked my wristwatch. It was only 4:30 in the afternoon, so I still had time to talk with Paolo.

I nodded. “Sure. Which Starbucks?”

“The one nearby. Let’s go,” he said and pulled my hand gently.

We just walked since it was close to our school. When we entered the Starbucks, I noticed some people turning to look at us, but I just ignored them.

Paolo and I ordered drinks and dessert. He insisted on paying, and I couldn’t say no. After we ordered, we sat at an empty table.

Paolo smiled at me as he set his backpack down on the chair. There’s no denying what my classmates always say: Paolo Arevalo is effortlessly handsome and charming. He’s not flashy like King. He has a simple look—his black hair falls naturally over his forehead, and the only accessory he wears is a black wristwatch. He looks clean and genuinely like a good guy.

“Where’s Evelyn? Why isn’t she with you?” I asked.

I didn’t know what else to say, so I just asked about Evelyn—even though I can’t stand that girl.

“She’s probably with her friends at the mall. She’s a shopaholic, so yeah,” he said.

I nodded, and shortly after, our orders arrived, brought by a Starbucks crew member.

As I took a sip of my Frappuccino, I was shocked to see who had just walked into Starbucks.

It was Brother Kendrick, and he was with a beautiful, sexy woman who had her arm wrapped around his waist.

He turned and saw me. He looked surprised too, especially when he noticed Paolo sitting across from me. Suddenly, Brother Kendrick’s expression darkened, and they sat down at a table just behind us.

Even though the woman was talking to him, I could feel his eyes on me. I felt nervous for no clear reason. He looked angry, and I didn’t know why. I turned my attention back to Paolo, even though it felt like something was stabbing my chest.

“Haya, I want to apologize for what Evelyn did to you. I promise she won’t do it again. She’ll listen to me,” Paolo said.

I swallowed hard and tried to avoid Brother Kendrick’s gaze from my peripheral vision.

“It’s okay, Paolo. Let’s just forget it. It wasn’t your fault,” I said, forcing a smile.

Paolo smiled back and then held up a spoonful of chocolate cake toward my mouth.

“Eat this, Haya.”

“I can do it, Paolo,” I said, reaching for the spoon, but he suddenly fed me himself.

Instinctively, I glanced at Brother Kendrick, and to my shock, he slammed his hand on the table so hard it made a loud noise. Everyone in the shop turned to look at him, including Paolo. He stood up and stormed out of the Starbucks, with the woman quickly following him.

“Baby, wait!” the woman called out as she chased after him.

What just happened? Why did Brother Kendrick suddenly get angry?

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 7

KENDRICK’S POV

“Baby!”

As I got into my car, someone grabbed my hand—it was Lana, one of my flings here in the Philippines.

I looked at her with irritation. “Can you just leave me alone? I’m done with you now! You even dragged me to Starbucks for your coffee, but you just made me even angrier!”

She looked scared at what I said, but after recovering, she smiled and gently stroked my arm.

“Didn’t you enjoy what we did earlier, baby? We’ve always done it before, right? And I can say you always bring me to heaven when we’re having sex,” she said seductively.

I laughed sarcastically and pulled my arm away. “You’re no fun. I only used you to forget someone. I’m done with you—and thank you if I brought you to the heaven you wanted.” I placed both hands on my hips and closed my eyes, trying to suppress my frustration.

This girl is too much. We just met at a bar, she seduced me, we hooked up, and now she wants more. She knows who Kendrick Natividad is. She’s not the type of woman you take seriously or keep coming back to.

“So, Kendrick Natividad is now in love? Who’s that Haya, by the way? While we were having sex, you kept mentioning her name. Is she your new whore?” Lana said angrily.

I glared at her. “Don’t call her a whore because that’s you, Lana. Don’t ever bother me again—or I’ll tell your boyfriend you’re cheating on him.” I warned, catching her off guard.

I didn’t wait for her to respond. I immediately got inside my car and drove off.

I was massaging my neck while driving. I saw Haya earlier with a guy. I couldn’t help myself and caused a scene—she even witnessed it.

Who was that annoying guy with her? Is he courting her? How can I forget her if I keep seeing and thinking about her?

Shit! What is this girl doing to me? Can I really handle this plan of staying away from her now that we’re friends? I really miss my little girl. I want her by my side, to stare at her beautiful face, to cuddle her beautiful body, to kiss her, and to take care of her.

I know desiring her is so wrong, but with each day that passes, I feel like I’m going crazy when I don’t see her. I didn’t even realize I was mentioning her name while making out with Lana. Haya is always on my mind now.

I was jealous earlier because she was with someone who looked her age. They looked good together, while I’m trash—an ex-drug addict who made a lot of mistakes in life. In every way, we don’t fit. I envy Duke because he has a real chance with Haya. He’s clean, very loyal, and a decent guy. They really suit each other.

I don’t even know if I can stick to my ‘Operation: Avoidance.’ I’m itching to text or call Haya, but I can’t do it.

I’ll go to Duke. I need to drink and get wasted to forget the girl who’s wrecking my peace.

HAYA’S POV

“Thank you again for dropping me off, Paolo,” I said gratefully.

Paolo smiled and adjusted his backpack. “No worries, Haya. I just want to make sure you get home safe.”

I nodded. “Alright, you should head home before it gets dark.”

“Alright. I’ll call or text you later,” he said. I nodded again until he finally left.

I sighed and went inside the house. The scene earlier at Starbucks kept replaying in my mind.

I still don’t understand why Brother Kendrick suddenly flipped out at Starbucks and looked angry. When I think about the girl with him—who might be his girlfriend—I can’t help but feel jealous.

What I feel now for Brother Kendrick is different from what I felt before for Brother Duke. This feeling is intense. I was hurt and jealous earlier for reasons I can’t explain. Do I have a crush on Brother Kendrick? Is he the one I like now—not Brother Duke?

But this feeling can’t be right. He has a beautiful, sexy girlfriend who’s his age, while I’m just plain with no achievements in life. We’re not a match. Wait, why am I even thinking about whether we’re a match? I really need to avoid him and stop paying attention so I don’t feel like this anymore.

I started packing my things for the sleepover at Camille’s house tonight. Maybe Brother Duke isn’t there, which is probably why Camille was brave enough to invite us over. After putting everything in my bag, I left the house. As usual, my family wasn’t home, all busy with work. I texted them that I’d be sleeping over at Camille’s—and I didn’t expect them to reply. I sighed and walked out of our subdivision.

I took a taxi to 7/11. It was only 5:45 PM, but I already saw TJ, Camille, and Yuie outside the convenience store. Looks like I was the last to arrive since these three were early birds.

“The goddess has arrived!” Camille teased, and we all laughed as I approached.

“Hey! I’m not late—it’s still 15 minutes before 6 PM!” I said.

“Haya’s right. We’re just too excited and came early,” TJ added. I could still smell his cologne—clearly he spritzed extra for Camille.

Yuie came up to me and smiled. He looked good in a blue polo shirt, jeans, and black rubber shoes, with a bag slung over his left arm. “You look good, Haya,” he complimented.

“Thank you, Yuie,” I said.

The four of us commuted to Camille’s house and arrived in just a few minutes. Once inside, we headed straight to their entertainment room—and I was stunned to see Brother Kendrick with Brother Duke, drinking and laughing.

They turned to us and looked equally surprised to see us. “Brother Duke? You’re here,” Camille greeted, kissing her brother on the cheek, then glanced at Brother Kendrick, who looked like he was still angry.

What’s his problem? Why does he always look mad when he sees me? Things were fine when we went to the amusement park and he dropped me off at home. Now he’s acting like we’re not even friends and won’t even call me his little girl. If that’s how it is, I won’t pay him any attention either!

Who does he think he is? Just because I might have a crush on him doesn’t mean I’ll keep chasing after him—especially when he apparently has a girlfriend!

Brother Duke stood up, smiled, and walked toward me. “So you’re all here. Kendrick and I will move upstairs so you can enjoy your sleepover peacefully,” he said.

“You don’t have to move, Brother Duke. We’re fine with you staying here for now,” TJ said with a smile, clearly trying to impress Camille’s brother.

“Is that okay with you, Haya?” Brother Duke asked.

I nodded and smiled. “It’s okay.”

Brother Duke turned to Camille. “You need to order food now, Camille. I’ll take care of your friends.”

“Okay,” Camille replied before stepping out.

Brother Duke instructed us to sit on the other couch across from them. It was long and spacious enough for me, TJ, and Yuie. I couldn’t bring myself to look at Brother Kendrick because I knew he was already staring at me while drinking his canned beer. He was acting like he didn’t know me anymore.

And honestly, it hurts.

“Kendrick, this is TJ and Yuie. They’re Camille and Haya’s classmates and friends,” Brother Duke introduced them with a smile.

Kendrick only nodded, but I noticed his cold stare at Yuie who was sitting beside me.

What is his problem again?

“Is that the guy who introduced you to King as your pretend boyfriend?” Yuie whispered beside me, referring to Brother Kendrick with his eyes.

I nodded. “Yes. That’s him.”

“He looks very scary. Seems like he’s angry at me.” Yuie chuckled softly, apparently noticing Kendrick’s nasty glares.

“Don’t mind him,” I said. Yuie didn’t speak any further and just fell silent.

Moments later, Camille returned with plastic bags of KFC, pizza boxes, and drinks. She placed them on the round table and sat beside TJ, who smiled at her.

Brother Duke and Brother Kendrick, who had just finished drinking, suddenly stood up. Brother Duke placed their empty beer cans in a plastic bag and carried it, smiling at us.

“We’ll head upstairs now. Enjoy your sleepover, guys!” Brother Duke said with a smile, then looked at me.

“Thank you, Brother Duke,” I replied with a smile, and he nodded.

The two walked away, and Kendrick didn’t even glance at us. As soon as they left, TJ started talking.

“So that’s Kendrick, the guy who pretended to be your boyfriend with King, Haya? Why does he look so grumpy now?” TJ asked while grabbing a slice of pizza.

I shrugged because I really didn’t know either. As far as I know, I didn’t do anything wrong to Brother Kendrick. Whatever. Let him be!

“He’s so handsome, Haya, right? Even if he looks like a bad boy and has a UFC vibe, Brother Duke’s best friend is still super handsome!” Camille grinned, which made TJ frown.

“Handsome? He’s just bulky with tattoos on his arms. I’m still better-looking,” TJ muttered, which we all still heard, though Camille pretended not to notice.

We all decided to watch one of Hugh Jackman’s action movies. Since I like action movies, I actually enjoyed it. Afterward, we played PS4—especially TJ and Camille, who loved gaming, unlike Yuie and me.

While TJ and Camille continued playing, Yuie suddenly leaned his head on my shoulder, obviously tired and sleepy. It was already 12am, and I knew Yuie still had a lot on his plate besides schoolwork. His mom is a single parent, and he also stands as a father figure to his siblings. I knew how hard and tiring things are for him. I’m glad at least he got to relax a little during this sleepover.

“Should we lay down the comforter now, Haya? I’m getting sleepy,” he said softly.

I nodded and asked TJ to get the comforter, foldable foam, and pillows we use for sleepovers from the storage. He followed my request and handed us what Yuie and I needed.

Yuie and I stood up from the couch and started laying the bedding on the floor. Camille and TJ also stopped playing and helped clean up our mess on the table.

Once everything was settled, we changed into our sleepwear in the entertainment room’s bathroom. TJ, Camille, and Yuie quickly fell asleep on the makeshift bedding while I, feeling thirsty, headed to the kitchen for a drink.

I took a pitcher of cold water from the fridge and poured myself a glass. After drinking, I was startled to see Brother Kendrick standing behind me, shirtless, wearing only white cotton pajamas.

His well-defined body and abs were clearly visible. I didn’t know he also had tattoos on his chest—dragon designs that seemed to cover most of it.

“B-Brother Kendrick, it’s you,” I stammered while looking at him.

“Can we talk?” he asked in a calm voice.

Why is he suddenly being gentle again? I simply nodded and we sat down at the kitchen dining area.

“Who was the guy you were with at Starbucks earlier?” he asked right away.

“He’s just a friend,” I quickly replied.

Brother Kendrick started to smile. “And the guy with eyeglasses—does he like you?” he asked again, clearly referring to Yuie.

“No, he’s just a friend,” I answered.

What’s up with Brother Kendrick today? Why is he asking me these things?

He smiled again and gently patted my head—something he often does.

“Good. You’re still too young to be in a relationship. You shouldn’t have a boyfriend yet,” he said.

“Why not? Are you the only one allowed to be in a relationship? I’m 18, I’m not a child, and I can have a boyfriend if I want to,” I replied irritably.

Just remembering Brother Kendrick and his pretty, sexy girlfriend at Starbucks, arms wrapped around his waist, made me feel upset.

Suddenly, Kendrick’s expression darkened and his jaw clenched. “Are you referring to the girl I was with earlier? She’s not my girlfriend. And don’t even think about being in a relationship. I won’t allow it,” he said firmly, making my heart race.

It felt like a weight was lifted off my chest when he said that girl wasn’t his girlfriend. Maybe she was just one of his flings—he did admit he was a womanizer. Still, the thought of other women throwing themselves at Brother Kendrick tightened my chest.

“Brother Kendrick, can you please stop being a womanizer?” I asked softly, which made him pause.

I looked down. “You don’t need to use other women for your own pleasure. They’re women too. And even if it’s just a game for you, I know some of them fall for you because of what you do.”

I just blurted it out because of the heaviness in my heart.

I know some women are okay with casual relationships, but it’s hard to believe that no one falls for Brother Kendrick because of those arrangements. Some women give themselves to men hoping it will make the guy love them, or at least not leave them. I knew that because my sister Tricia was one of them.

She fell in love with a womanizer and gave herself to him, thinking it would make him stay.

I was surprised when Brother Kendrick hugged me. I could smell his cologne, feel his abs pressing against me, and even hear his heartbeat.

“If that’s what you want, then I’ll stop using women to satisfy my lust. I’ll obey you, my little girl…”

I smiled at his words and hugged him back.

“Thank you, Brother Kendrick…”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 8

DUKE’S POV

After I finished my last whiskey, I immediately went to the kitchen to drink water. Kendrick and I may have drunk too much, and I think he has a problem he can’t seem to tell me.

He suddenly showed up at the house and invited me to drink. Since I finished our company meeting early, I just agreed. It’s been a year since I last saw him. After we graduated from high school, we didn’t get to hang out anymore because we went to different universities.

He knows me well, and we are total opposites—but opposites attract, which is why our friendship remains strong. He never tried to steal any of my girlfriends even though he was a huge womanizer before. Because of that, I trust Kendrick not to ruin our friendship over a girl.

When I reached the kitchen, I froze at the sight of Kendrick and Haya hugging each other while sitting at the kitchen dining area. Seeing that scene left me breathless.

My fists automatically clenched, and I gritted my teeth in frustration and jealousy.

No. Kendrick would never do this to me. I trust him, and he knows how much I like Haya. He wouldn’t steal the girl I like.

He can’t betray his best friend.

I held back the anger and jealousy rising inside me and casually approached them. They quickly let go of each other, both surprised to see me.

“Still awake, huh?” I said with a smile.

“Ah, yes. I just got thirsty, so I came to the kitchen. Haya is also here because she said she was thirsty too,” Kendrick replied, avoiding eye contact.

“Yes, Brother Duke, that’s right,” Haya added shyly.

I didn’t respond. I just grabbed water from the fridge and poured myself a glass. After drinking, I faced them again and smiled.

“Haya, you need to sleep now. It’s already midnight. Kendrick and I need to talk.”

Haya nodded and even bowed a little. “A-Alright, I’ll head to bed now,” she said, standing up and leaving the room.

Once it was just Kendrick and me, I sat where Haya had been and looked seriously at Kendrick.

“I like Haya, Kendrick. I really like her,” I said seriously.

“I know, Duke,” he replied, looking down for a moment.

I tapped my fingers on the table and smiled again. “You won’t ruin our friendship over a girl, right? You were hugging her while you were half-naked. Why?”

Kendrick sighed. “She asked me to stop womanizing. She saw me at Starbucks with Lana, and I told her Lana’s not my girlfriend. I got overwhelmed by what she said, so I couldn’t help but hug her.”

I nodded. “Oh, that’s nice. Haya is such a kind-hearted girl, right? She even cares about what you’re doing. And she’s right—stop being a womanizer, Kendrick. Find someone to love seriously, someone our age.” I patted his shoulder.

He didn’t reply and only nodded. He stood up and shrugged off my arm. As he was about to leave, I grabbed his arm and whispered:

“You can have every girl in the world—just not Haya. She’s mine, Kendrick. Only mine…” I said firmly, staring him down.

He didn’t respond and just looked at me. When I let go of his arm, I smiled again.

“Sleep well, my best friend.”

He looked down and nodded, then left.

I clenched my fists and slammed them on the kitchen table.

Don’t break my trust, Kendrick. Or I’ll be the one to break you.

HAYA’S

POV

As I walked through the school hallway, I couldn’t hide the happiness I felt. Brother Kendrick listened to me when I asked him to stop womanizing, and now we’re texting regularly. It’s been three days since I had the sleepover at Camille’s house, and ever since that talk in the kitchen, Brother Kendrick and I have grown closer.

There hasn’t been a day he hasn’t texted or called to check on me. We’re friends now, and I know that’s all we’ll ever be, but I’m happy to have gained a new friend who feels like a big brother. I’m glad he listened to me about changing his ways. I’ll help Brother Kendrick become a better man as his little girl.

After reading and replying to his good morning text, I smiled and put my phone back in my bag. I saw Paolo walking toward me, smiling, with Evelyn beside him—who was giving me a dirty look. Not surprising. Evelyn and I never really got along.

As they got closer, Paolo gestured to Evelyn. She groaned and scowled at me.

“Well, if it wasn’t because of my brother, I wouldn’t apologize. Okay, I’m sorry for the fight we had here at school and for hurting you. I only did that because I was jealous,” Evelyn said.

I looked at Paolo, who smiled at me. I smiled back and turned to Evelyn. “I understand, Evelyn. I just want you to know that I never had any intention of going after King. I don’t like him, so you don’t have to be jealous,” I said.

She rolled her eyes and walked away, leaving Paolo and me.

“Thank you, Paolo,” I said.

He smiled. “It’s nothing, Haya. Like I said, Evelyn listens to me, and she knows what she did to you was wrong. I’m really sorry, too, for letting it go that far.”

“I understand, Paolo.”

He smiled again and nodded. As we stood there, students passing by greeted Paolo, and he responded with teasing smiles. He’s really famous here at St. Therese even though he goes to another school.

“Haya!”

I didn’t notice Yuie walking up to me, but she was already beside me, looking seriously at Paolo.

“Ah, Yuie, Paolo and I are friends now. He’s not trying to court me anymore. We’ve already cleared things up,” I quickly explained, so she wouldn’t get confused.

Yuie didn’t respond. She just pulled me away from Paolo.

“See you later, Haya!” Paolo called as we walked off.

Yuie brought me to the cafeteria and sat me at one of the vacant tables. She sat across from me, staring seriously.

“Haya, what are you thinking? Why did you become friends with that guy? Don’t you know the rumors he’s spreading about the two of you? He’s telling people you’re already his girlfriend,” she said, shocking me.

“Really?”

She sighed. “I don’t know if he’s the one who spread it, but the rumor’s all over both our school’s websites. Someone saw you two at Starbucks on Friday and claimed you were on a date. Tell me honestly, were you with Paolo on Friday?”

I nodded. “Yes, Yuie. He apologized and brought me to Starbucks so we could talk properly. I also made it clear that I wouldn’t agree to be courted by him. He understands, and he’s not forcing anything anymore.”

Yuie messed up her hair and shook her head repeatedly. “Don’t trust him, Haya. You really don’t know Paolo Arevalo. I’m just protecting you. We both know how obsessed that guy is with you.”

I thought deeply about what Yuie said. Who could be spreading the rumor that I’m Paolo’s girlfriend? Why is it all over our school websites? Who saw us together at Starbucks? Was it really him who started all of this?

“I don’t know, Yuie. He’s very nice to me. I don’t want to accuse him without any proof. I’m already used to being the subject of gossip at our school and even in other schools, so there’s nothing new about it.” I sighed again.

“As I said, Haya… don’t trust him,” Yuie said one last time before standing up and leaving me.

My head felt like it was going to explode with everything I’d just learned. These baseless rumors just wouldn’t leave me alone. I just want a normal high school life, but I’m constantly in the spotlight of gossip and whispers from students both in our school and others.

Ugh, what am I going to do?

YUIE’S

POV

After talking to Haya, I met up with Evelyn on the school field. She was grinning as I approached her.

“Thank you for giving me that info,” I said.

“It’s nothing, Yuie. You know I love my super sweet brother, but since you’re also one of those guys who are completely obsessed with Haya, I’m helping you play her fake knight in shining armor. That way, King will be pushed away from her by the fake news you’re spreading throughout our school and Southern University,” Evelyn said and laughed.

I looked around to make sure no one saw us together.

I gave her a mocking smile and then glared at her. “This is our secret, Evelyn. If Haya finds out I’m the one spreading those false rumors about her and Paolo, I can just as easily destroy your reputation in this school.”

“I know, Yuie. You’re my worst nightmare. Don’t worry, this is our little dirty secret, Mr. Student Council President.” She smirked and crossed her arms.

“Alright, I’m leaving. Someone might see us.” I nodded at her and walked away.

I know what I’m doing is wrong. Haya will hate me if she ever finds out I’m the one ruining her reputation in school. But I can’t help it. I’m incredibly jealous of her and Paolo after Evelyn told me they’ve become close friends.

I can’t let that happen! I should be the only guy close to Haya. No one else. I don’t even care about TJ since he likes Camille and won’t steal Haya from me. As for Brother Duke, he’s way too old for her. But Paolo… I know how genuinely kind that guy is, and I have to ruin things between him and Haya because I’m scared they’ll get even closer, and I’ll be forgotten as her friend.

I have a plan to level up our friendship. I want to be Haya’s first boyfriend because I’m the closest guy friend she has. I’m glad she has no plans of getting a boyfriend anytime soon, so my chances are still high.

King Argonza and Paolo Arevalo are my biggest threats when it comes to Haya. They’re more handsome, richer, and more popular than I am—a nerd from a poor family. My insecurities are killing me. Why wasn’t I born rich and powerful too? What a curse!

After our classes, I went straight home, worried there might be no food again because of our gambling, good-for-nothing mother.

“Brother Yuie, Mom’s hitting sister Shirley!” my little sister Alicia cried as I stepped inside our house.

I rushed to our small, worn-out living room and saw Mom hitting my 9-year-old sister Shirley with a broom.

“You’re all useless! My life has been a mess since the day I gave birth to you!” Mom screamed as she kept striking Shirley, who was already crouched on the floor, crying.

My siblings Yana and Fernan were hiding in their room with the door slightly open, peeking out and crying as they watched Mom hurt Shirley.

I immediately stepped between them and took the blows for Shirley.

“You too, Yuie! Your useless father knocked me up and left me with you! I’ve been cursed ever since I gave birth to you brats. Why did I even bother raising you?!” she yelled.

The whole house echoed with my siblings’ cries. Every day is like this. Mom always blames us for all the bad things happening in her life. Every day she hurts us and makes us feel worthless.

I couldn’t hold back anymore. I pushed Mom hard, making her stumble to the floor. I grabbed the broom she was using and began hitting her with it.

I could hear my siblings screaming and crying for me to stop, but I was beyond furious. I was consumed by rage!

“You have no right to hurt us! I’m the one keeping this family alive, so shut up! You’re a worthless mother!” I shouted as she lay defenseless on the ground, shielding her bruised arms and legs.

“Brother, stop!” Shirley cried as she tried to take the broom from my hands.

When she finally managed to pull it away, I saw Mom sobbing, terrified of me. Her arms and legs were battered and she lay there, stunned.

“If you ever hurt my siblings again, even if you’re our mother, I swear I’ll kill you!” I screamed, then stormed into my room.

I tore off my glasses and yanked at my hair in frustration and anger. In times like this, there’s only one person I can turn to who will understand everything I’m going through.

Haya.

I called her, and after just a few rings, she answered.

“Haya, can we meet? Okay, thank you.”

That’s why I can’t lose her. I will never let anyone else have her. Haya is the only one who brings light into my dark world.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 9

HAYA’S POV

When I entered the 7/11 store, I saw Yuie and his siblings at a table. His siblings were eating while he stared out the glass window, deep in thought.

As I approached them, Yuie stood up from his seat while his siblings smiled and greeted me.

“Haya, thank you for coming,” Yuie said with a smile. I noticed some wounds on his arms, and even Shirley had a few while she was busy eating her cup noodles.

“Is your mom hurting you again, Yuie?” I asked with concern as I sat in the empty seat beside Yana.

Yuie sat back down and nodded sadly. “I caught Mom hurting Shirley earlier. Haya, I don’t know what to do with Mom anymore. Even my siblings are getting affected by her anger because of how Dad left us.” He sighed, staring at his siblings who were still eating.

I felt sorry for Yuie and his siblings. I knew that Aunt Aurora was addicted to gambling and vices and was neglecting them. Yuie was the one working to support their family. He worked part-time at St. Therese as a librarian and sometimes earned money from faculty who asked him to help with school plans and projects.

They used to be well-off, but their money was slowly running out due to Aunt Aurora’s endless gambling and vices.

“You guys can stay at our house again. My family isn’t home and probably won’t be back until tomorrow night,” I offered.

“Thank you so much for your help, Haya. I really didn’t want to go home tonight in case Mom lashes out at my siblings again. We’ll go home tomorrow once she’s calmed down,” Yuie said gratefully.

“It’s nothing, Yuie. You’re my friend, and if you have problems, just call me,” I said.

Yuie smiled even more at what I said. Since I noticed his siblings hadn’t eaten much, I invited them to eat at Jollibee, my treat, since I was hungry too and hadn’t had dinner.

Yuie initially refused, but I eventually convinced him. I let them order whatever meal they wanted, and I saw the happiness on his siblings’ faces as they enjoyed their food. After dinner, we took a taxi to my house. A few minutes later, we arrived.

I let them stay in my guest room for now. It was spacious and had two large beds, so they could sleep comfortably. It also had a CR and bathroom they could use.

I peeked into the guest room and approached them to treat their wounds. I brought my first aid kit.

I sat on the bed beside Shirley and began treating the wounds on her arms, legs, and thighs. Once I was done, I treated Yuie next. I gently applied betadine to his wounds using cotton on his arms and legs.

I felt like he was staring at me while I did it, but I chose to ignore it. Once I finished, I stood up and noticed his siblings were already asleep on the bed.

I checked my wristwatch—it was already 10 PM. Yuie and I left the guest room and went to the living room.

“Thank you so much for everything, Haya. If it weren’t for you, I don’t know how I’d handle all of this. I’m still too young to carry the responsibilities of my parents, but I have no choice because I don’t want to abandon my siblings,” Yuie said sadly, then hugged me.

I hugged him back, feeling the pain and struggle he was going through.

I pulled away from the hug and looked at him seriously. “You’re the best brother to your siblings, Yuie, and I admire you even more because of that. I treat you as my brother too, and as long as I can, I’ll help you all in every way I can,” I said with a smile.

Yuie stared at me and suddenly held my cheek. I could see tears in his eyes behind his glasses.

“I never thought you’d be the only one I could lean on. If I lose you, I don’t think I could take it, Haya. You’re the only one who truly cares and helps me to keep going. Don’t leave me, Haya, because I don’t want to let you go,” he said seriously.

I nodded and looked away. He let go of my cheek and turned his gaze away from me too.

“I’m sorry,” he apologized.

“It’s okay.”

Suddenly, my phone rang from the pocket of my skirt. I checked who was calling and smiled when I saw it was Brother Kendrick. I quickly answered it, catching a glimpse of Yuie watching me from my peripheral vision.

“Hello, Brother Kendrick? Why did you call?” I asked.

[Just checking if you’re okay. I’m at the gym. I just finished working out and heading home now,] he said on the other end.

His words made me smile and bite my lip a little. I felt special that Brother Kendrick was updating me about his day.

“Is that so? Please be careful on your way home. I’m already at home and I’m okay,” I said.

I glanced at Yuie again and saw he was quiet, jaw clenched.

[That’s good to hear. If you don’t mind, can I visit you now? I don’t really have anything to do, and I just want to see you,] he said.

If I could scream out of excitement, I would’ve already. But I held myself back. Brother Kendrick and I were just friends, and I should only feel that way.

“Ahm… sure. I’ll wait for you here,” I replied with a smile.

[Thank you, Haya. I’ll take a shower first, then I’ll text you when I arrive.]

“Okay.”

[Okay. See you later.]

After our phone call, I couldn’t wipe the smile off my face. Only then did I notice Yuie, who had been quiet and was now looking away.

“I-Is the guy who pretended to be your boyfriend with King, who’s Brother Duke’s best friend, coming here?” Yuie asked and looked at me again.

I nodded. “Ah, yes, Yuie. Brother Kendrick and I are friends now because he’s really nice to me. Do you want to meet him? I can introduce you.”

Yuie shook his head and stood up. “Maybe next time. I’ll leave you now and go to sleep so I can watch over my siblings. Goodnight, Haya,” he said and didn’t bother to look back at me as he walked away.

I have a feeling that Yuie is jealous because I have a new friend. I need to talk to him tomorrow and make it clear that I’m not replacing him as one of my best friends.

After an hour, Brother Kendrick texted me and said he was already outside our house. I confirmed it because I heard his car horn. I think this red t-shirt with a slightly low neckline and black skirt is okay? I didn’t bother much with my face, just put on some powder and lip tint.

As I stepped out of the house, I immediately saw Brother Kendrick in front of our gate. He was wearing a white t-shirt that showed off his neck tattoos and broad shoulders, faded jeans, rubber shoes, and a Rolex on his left wrist. His hair was still wet—clearly, he had just showered. He smelled so good. He was also holding two boxes of pizza.

He looked so handsome, and I tried hard not to stare. I invited him in and led him to our living room.

After Brother Kendrick placed the pizza boxes on the table, I let him sit on the couch and sat beside him. I noticed that he kept swallowing and avoiding looking at my outfit.

That’s when I realized my shirt revealed a bit too much of my chest. I was about to say something when he smiled and finally looked directly at me.

“How’s your day so far, my little girl?” he asked.

“It’s okay. How about yours?” I asked shyly. I still felt a bit intimidated by Brother Kendrick.

“Boring as usual. I just spent the whole day at the gym, and since you told me to stop womanizing, I’ve really stopped—even though I’m so sex-deprived—ah, shit! I’m sorry,” he quickly looked away after realizing what he said, and I couldn’t help but laugh.

“I understand, Brother Kendrick. You’re a man, and it’s natural for you to crave… you know,” I said, blushing. He laughed at that.

“You’re very mature for your age, Haya. Don’t worry, I can survive without that,” he chuckled.

I nodded, even though my cheeks were still burning.

“I brought pizza. Let’s eat?” he offered.

I nodded, and we started eating. I turned around to head to the TV, bent down to look for the remote, and it felt awkward because I knew my skirt was short and he might see something since he was behind me.

When I glanced at Brother Kendrick, I felt relieved—he wasn’t looking at me and was still busy eating pizza.

KENDRICK’S

POV

I’m trying my best not to look at Haya’s sexy ass while she’s behind me, probably looking for the TV remote. I’ve been aroused for a while now, but I’ve been holding myself back.

For God’s sake! I can’t help but desire her. I knew when she turned 19, she’d be the hottest woman alive.

She has a pretty face, big breasts, long sexy legs, and a perfect ass. I couldn’t help staring while she was bent over. I could see her pink panties, and I bit my lip.

I grabbed a pillow from the couch and placed it over my growing, hardening bulge. She might notice I’m lusting over her again.

When she finally found the remote, she turned on the TV and smiled as she walked back toward me.

Right now, my heart is pounding, aside from what’s happening below. This girl is truly a goddess. A goddess right in front of me. Fuck!

I can’t stay away from her because I know I like her. I won’t let Duke dictate who I can be close to. Haya isn’t his. She’s not his property.

If friendship is the only way to be close to Haya, I’ll take that chance. I’ve never felt this way before, and I know I can’t avoid this girl.

“Sorry if I took too long, hehe,” she said as she sat beside me again.

“It’s okay,” I replied with a smile.

She focused on watching TV, while I leaned closer to her and wrapped an arm around her waist. She seemed surprised but didn’t say anything and kept her eyes on the TV.

I probably looked like an idiot grinning like crazy. This little girl is driving me insane. I’m so happy to see her in the middle of the night. I can’t stay away from her, even if Duke likes her. I know Haya can change me. I won’t womanize anymore because she doesn’t want that. She’s right—I’m a grown man, and I don’t want to live the way I used to. I’m changing for a better life.

I’m surprised she knows some of my former flings developed feelings for me. She’s right—I’ve hurt women because of my womanizing. Most of them said they loved me, but I didn’t care and kept doing it. We used protection because I didn’t want kids. I’m not ready to be tied down in a serious relationship.

I’m not in love with Allison. I was attracted to her, but not in love. But Haya—she makes me feel something different. I can’t explain it yet, but I know she’s special. Different from any other girl I’ve been with.

“Haya, are you he—” said a woman who had just arrived, surprised when she saw me.

What the? What is Patricia doing here? What is my ex-fling doing here?

“Sister Tricia!” Haya exclaimed, and I quickly removed my arm from her waist.

She ran toward Tricia, who was still staring at me in shock.

Tricia is Haya’s sister?

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 10

KENDRICK’S POV

“Stay away from my sister, Kendrick!” Tricia warned when it was just the two of us left in the living room.

I gave a bitter laugh. “Why would I do that? Haya is my friend—”

“I know you. You’re just going to toy with my sister, aren’t you? Like what you used to do. Oh please, Kendrick! Haya is only 18 years old. Don’t play your games with her!” She paced back and forth in front of me, and I could see the irritation and frustration in her eyes.

“Look Tricia, I’m not playing games with Haya. I only treat her as my younger sister, like what Duke does. I only came here to see Haya. I have no other intentions with her,” I said seriously.

Tricia shook her head. “Do you really think I’ll believe you? You’ve changed a lot, Kendrick, even your appearance. I know you only want Haya’s body. I know you too well. Sex is the only thing you’re after from women, isn’t it?” she said sarcastically.

I sighed. “Yeah, that’s who I used to be, but I’ve changed, Tricia. Haya is special to me. I don’t want to break her trust, and believe me, I only treat her as my younger sister and nothing more.” I lied.

I felt more than friendship toward Haya, and I knew my limits. I couldn’t treat her as anything more than that. She’s too young for me, and I’m nothing compared to her.

“Are you telling the truth?” Tricia asked suspiciously.

I nodded. “Yes.”

Tricia stared at me and sighed as she sat on the couch. “Okay. If you really treat her as your little sister, then fine. But if you ever do anything stupid to my sister, I won’t let it slide, Kendrick.”

I smiled at what she said and sat down beside her.

“Trust me, okay? We’ve been through a lot together,” I joked, which made her cheeks blush.

“D-Don’t bring up our past. I’m happy now with Dennis,” she said shyly.

I laughed. “Yeah, I met him at the gym earlier. He’s deeply in love with you. I didn’t expect you to end up with a nerdy guy.”

“That’s because you were always chasing after me,” she grinned.

I laughed harder at what Tricia said. I think we’re good now. I’m happy she ended up with Dennis. He’s a good man, and I was just a jerk and a mess back in college. My relationship with Tricia was never serious. It was just pure sex and lust. We never developed feelings for each other. Tricia was good and wild in bed—that’s all I liked about her before.

“I trust you, Kendrick. Don’t do anything stupid to my sister. I saw the way you looked at her earlier—with lust in your eyes. She’s too young for you, and if she’s going to end up with someone, it should be someone her age.” Tricia stood up and left.

I suddenly felt annoyed by what she said and couldn’t stop myself from kicking their table. I didn’t know Patricia was Haya’s older sister. I thought they just shared the same last name, but they’re really siblings. Why didn’t Duke tell me?

They don’t need to rub it in my face that Haya and I don’t belong together because of the age gap and my trashy reputation. I already know that. But I still can’t help but feel angry about what they’re saying. First Duke, and now Tricia.

Why weren’t we born in the same generation, Haya?

Are we really only meant to be friends? Fuck!

PAOLO’S

POV

“Are you not bothered by the rumors, Paolo?” Kit asked while we were done with soccer practice.

“I am, bro. I didn’t know someone saw me and Haya at Starbucks, and now the rumor that she’s my girlfriend is spreading. I’m sure Haya is mad about it,” I sighed and drank from my bottled water.

“Who do you think spread that rumor? Is it King Argonza? Your rival for Haya’s heart?” Kit asked.

I already thought maybe King was the one spreading false rumors about me and Haya at St. Therese and here at Southern University. That guy likes Haya, and he even claimed she was his girlfriend before. I didn’t believe it because I know Haya’s not interested in him. I wish he’d just fall for my sister Evelyn, who likes him, so he’d leave Haya alone.

“Maybe, but we’re not sure,” I answered and shrugged.

Kit and I stood from the bleachers and started walking away. I slung my sports bag over my shoulder and wiped the sweat from my face and neck. I was still in my soccer uniform and planned to shower later at home.

“By the way, there’s a party tonight at 9 PM at my house. Aren’t you friends with Haya now? You can invite her if you want,” Kit smirked at me.

“Yes, we’re friends now, but I don’t think she’ll come with me. You know she doesn’t really like me and doesn’t trust me,” I said.

“What kind of girl is Haya, seriously? Paolo Arevalo—the handsome, popular, and skilled soccer player of Southern University—being rejected by a girl? Tsk!” Kit shook his head while I chuckled quietly.

“That’s why I like her. She doesn’t care about social status or looks. I’ll do whatever it takes to make her like me, Kit,” I said firmly.

Kit shrugged and headed toward his motorcycle in the university parking lot. I got into my car and started the engine.

While driving, I couldn’t stop thinking about Haya. What could she be doing now? Would she say yes if I invited her to Kit’s party? Maybe it’s worth a shot.

When I got home, I went straight to my room and showered. After that, I just wore boxer shorts and sat on my bed before calling Haya on my phone.

I grabbed my vape from the round table and took a puff. After a few rings, Haya answered.

“Hello, Haya?”

[Oh, it’s you, Paolo. What made you call?] I heard her sweet voice on the other line, and I smiled.

“I’m just inviting you to my friend’s party tonight. Only if you’re okay with it, but if not, I totally understand,” I said.

[Ah… well, wouldn’t it be awkward if I went? I don’t know anyone there, and now this rumor about us being a couple is spreading even though it’s not true. It might just make things worse if they see us together.]

“I know, and I’m sorry I didn’t think of that. But that’s exactly why I want you to come—to clear things up with everyone that we’re not in a relationship,” I said sadly.

[Is that so? If I go, will it really clear our names in the whole school?] she asked.

“Of course, Haya. I won’t let your name be ruined too. We’re friends now, and I’ll do anything for you,” I said, convincing her.

[I guess it’s okay for me to go with you then,] she said finally, and I smiled even more.

“Really? Thank you! The party starts at 9 PM. Where should I pick you up?” I asked excitedly.

[At Starbucks again, is that okay?]

“No problem. So, see you later? It’s already 8 PM—we should get ready.”

“Okay. I’ll get ready now. Bye.”

As soon as Haya ended the call, I immediately got up from my bed and searched my closet for something nice to wear—for her. I needed to look more handsome and presentable in front of her. After getting dressed and fixing myself up, I looked at my reflection in the mirror again.

“Why can’t you just love me back, Haya?” I sighed and shook my head. I grabbed my car keys from the bedside table and left my room.

I drove to the same Starbucks where Haya and I first met. It was already 8:45 PM when I arrived. I patiently waited for her in one of the vacant seats, and the moment I saw her walk inside, my mouth literally dropped open.

Haya was wearing a black dress with a small sling bag hanging on her shoulder. Her hair was down, and she had light makeup on that made her look even more beautiful. When my gaze accidentally landed on her chest, I quickly looked away and focused on her pretty face instead.

“You look so beautiful, Haya,” I told her.

“Thanks,” she shyly replied.

“Shall we go?”

She nodded, and I held her hand as we walked out of Starbucks. Is this really happening? I’m with Haya and I’m holding her hand? Damn! I’m the luckiest guy on earth.

I helped her into my car parked just outside Starbucks. Once we were both inside, I started driving us to Kit’s house.

“You really have no idea who’s spreading those rumors about us?” Haya asked while I kept my eyes on the road.

“I’m suspecting it’s King Argonza,” I replied.

“Me too, but it’s so hard to accuse someone without proof,” she said sadly.

“You’re right. But I promise, I’ll clear your name in school and make sure those rumors die out quickly.” I assured her.

“Thank you, Paolo.” I smiled and glanced at her. Such a beautiful girl. Shit!

It was 8:55 PM when we arrived at Kit’s house. The guards knew me, so we got in without any problems. We were immediately greeted by disco lights, a smoky atmosphere, people drinking—most of them around my age—and a DJ playing loud music in a booth. Haya looked clearly uncomfortable and seemed unfamiliar with this kind of party.

Some of the people there were from our school—either schoolmates or classmates. I could see their surprised glances and admiration at Haya, probably shocked to see her with me, especially because of the rumors going around about us.

“Are you okay, Haya?” I leaned in and spoke close to her ear since the music was so loud she probably couldn’t hear me otherwise.

“I’m okay, Paolo. I’m just not used to parties like this,” she said, which I had expected.

“Don’t worry, I’ve got you.” I smiled and led her toward Kit’s table. Sitting on his lap was a girl, and with him were also our soccer teammates Larry and Nial, who were already eyeing Haya.

“Hey, guys!” I greeted, and Kit and his girl turned their heads toward us.

Kit looked surprised seeing Haya with me. I grinned at him and guided Haya to sit on the couch across from their table.

“Haya, this is my friend Kit and his girlfriend, Shanty. These are Larry and Nial.” I introduced her to my friends.

Haya nodded and smiled at them politely. I noticed how Larry and Nial subtly eyed Haya’s chest, so I shot them a warning glare, which they just smirked and shook their heads at.

“Nice to meet you, Haya. I’m Kit and this is my girlfriend, Shanty,” Kit said with a smile, while Shanty didn’t even acknowledge Haya.

Haya gave a small nod and a faint smile. Then a waiter came by and placed drinks on our table. Larry and Nial each took one, while Kit and his girlfriend were in their own little world.

“Do you want a drink, Haya?” I asked as I picked one up from the table.

“No, Paolo. I don’t drink,” she said with a wince.

I nodded and drank mine instead. “I understand. Want something to eat?”

“No thanks. I already ate at home,” she replied.

I smiled and scooted a little closer to her. I didn’t let the moment pass—I wrapped my arm around her waist, which startled her.

“Paolo—”

“Brother Kendrick? You’re here!”

I turned to the guy standing at our table who Kit had just greeted. From Haya’s reaction, she looked totally shocked to see the man in front of us, while the man was glaring at my arm around Haya’s waist.

“B-Brother Kendrick?” Haya stammered.

“Yes, my little girl,” the man replied, briefly turning to look at Haya.

Haya clearly knew this tattooed guy—someone Kit also seemed familiar with.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 11

HAYA’S POV

I didn’t expect to see Brother Kendrick here at Paolo’s friend’s party, and I definitely didn’t expect that he would know Kit. It seemed like Paolo didn’t recognize Brother Kendrick when we saw him earlier at Starbucks, which explains why he was so surprised that we knew each other.

“You know each other?” Kit asked both me and Brother Kendrick, who was still giving me that serious look.

“Yeah, she’s my friend,” Brother Kendrick replied, then sat beside Kit.

Kit’s girlfriend practically had her mouth hanging open as she stared at Brother Kendrick. She looked intimidated by his presence, and I couldn’t blame her—that was my exact reaction the first time I saw him too.

I felt relieved when Paolo finally removed his arm from around my waist. I was a little uncomfortable with what he did, but I knew he was a good guy and wouldn’t push past any boundaries, especially since we had already talked about that. Maybe he was just drunk—that’s probably why he did it.

“Oh,” Kit said, then slung his arm around Brother Kendrick. His girlfriend moved off his lap and sat on the couch, though I noticed she kept glancing over at Brother Kendrick.

“If you’re wondering, Haya,” Kit said, clearly tipsy with half-lidded, blinking eyes, “Brother Kendrick is my cousin.”

I nodded at what Kit said. Brother Kendrick wasn’t talking to me, and he seemed irritated again for some unknown reason. Silently, he picked up a drink from the table and downed it in one go.

“Do you want to go home, Haya?” Paolo whispered beside me.

I was just about to answer when Brother Kendrick suddenly spoke.

“Why did you let Haya come to this kind of party? She shouldn’t be drinking or hanging out at events like this.” His voice was firm as he spoke to Paolo, who froze at the harsh tone. Even Kit, his girlfriend, Larry, and Nial were all stunned by what he said.

“I-I didn’t let her drink—” Paolo tried to explain, but Brother Kendrick cut him off.

“Kid, when I was your age, I already knew exactly what goes through the mind of guys like you. You’re still on your way to your so-called goal, and I’ve already been there and back.” He shook his head and then walked toward me, grabbed my arm, and started pulling me away.

I didn’t resist. I just let myself be led by Brother Kendrick. Paolo followed us and stepped in between.

“I don’t know what you’re implying, sir, but Haya is just my friend. I have no bad intentions toward her.” Paolo said seriously.

Brother Kendrick let out a short chuckle and combed his fingers through his hair.

“I don’t trust you. We both know exactly what your intentions are with Haya.” He stared Paolo down, and I could see Paolo starting to glare back.

Before things escalated further, I stepped in. “Brother Kendrick, Paolo is only a friend. He didn’t force me to come here to Kit’s party. I insisted, okay? So please—calm down.” I pleaded.

He looked at me. “You shouldn’t be trusting any guys around you, little girl. You shouldn’t be with someone like him! A friend? Really? Maybe that’s what he is to you, but are you sure that’s how he sees you?” His voice rose, and I knew he was angry. And honestly… he had a point. I knew deep down Paolo didn’t see me as just a friend.

“You’re being malicious. You badass jerk! You don’t even know me!” Paolo shot back, clearly irritated now.

“You’re not getting Hyacinth that easily, Mr. Pretty Boy. You’ll have to go through my fists before you ever win her over,” Brother Kendrick warned him, then pulled me away again.

How does he know my real name? I’m sure I never told him that…

Brother Kendrick and I ended up at the big gazebo in Kit’s backyard. We sat on the railing near the fountain.

“Brother Kendrick, you’re wrong about this. Paolo is nice—”

“Little girl, I know what I’m doing. I know guys like him too well. I can see what kind of intentions that guy has. He’s the one from Starbucks, right? I caught him staring at your chest while I was right behind you.” Brother Kendrick’s voice was full of anger, and he suddenly kicked over a long flower vase nearby. It crashed to the ground and shattered.

I held my chest, startled.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened them again and looked at me more calmly. “Look, I’m sorry if I’m being harsh, but I’m just trying to protect you. That guy clearly has intentions with you.”

“But he’s nice—”

“Exactly! He’s being nice to get what he wants. The way he stares at you, then he even put his arm around your waist. Damn it! Guys like him don’t fool me!” He let out a sarcastic laugh and looked away from me.

That’s when I lost my patience. How dare he interfere with my friendship with Paolo? He was being so judgmental.

“I don’t know what to say, Brother Kendrick. You’re acting like you’re my boyfriend. I know what I’m doing too, okay? I don’t want to judge Paolo, especially since he hasn’t done anything wrong to me.” I snapped.

I saw his fists clench. He was clearly holding back his anger and frustration.

“You really won’t listen to me, huh?”

“No, because you’re being too much!”

“Too much? I’m already like your older brother, little girl! I care about you because you’re too innocent to be hanging around guys like him!” he said, like he was running out of patience.

I went quiet. I couldn’t hold back the tears anymore. I didn’t want to admit that he was right. This was the first time I ever made friends with someone like Paolo and went to a party like this. It just hurt that Brother Kendrick thought I was too innocent and too stubborn to know who I should be around.

When Brother Kendrick saw me crying, he stopped and came closer. He gently wiped my tears away, his expression softening.

“I’m sorry for what I said earlier. I just couldn’t control myself. Please forgive me…” he said gently.

I pouted as I continued crying. “I’m sorry too… for not listening to you.”

“No. It’s my fault. I know I offended you, but I’m just concerned about you, little girl.” He pulled me into a hug—and I couldn’t help but hug him back.

My heart was racing again, and only Brother Kendrick could make me feel like this. I still didn’t understand why I had these feelings for him. He was sweet and caring, and now I had seen how deeply he valued and treated me like his younger sister.

I still didn’t really know Paolo. And Kendrick was right—I shouldn’t easily trust guys, especially when I know Paolo sees me as more than a friend.

“Can we go home now?” Brother Kendrick whispered in my ear, sending shivers down my spine. I nodded, and we let go of the hug.

I didn’t even get to say goodbye to Paolo and Kit because Brother Kendrick didn’t let me go back inside. We left right away, and he helped me into his car parked outside Kit’s house.

The ride with brother Kendrick was quiet. I didn’t know that Kit was his cousin and that they actually knew each other. Kit doesn’t even look like brother Kendrick, and I was surprised to see him at the party. Our trip took more than an hour before we finally arrived home.

As soon as we stepped out of brother Kendrick’s car, brother Duke and brother Riley immediately came out to meet us. Brother Riley raised an eyebrow at me. I never mentioned that brother Riley and I don’t really get along—unlike with sister Tricia. He’s much closer to brother Duke than to me. I don’t know why brother Riley seems to hate me… or maybe it’s just me thinking that way, since we’ve never been close even as kids.

Speaking of sister Tricia, I was surprised to learn that she also knew brother Kendrick. She told me yesterday that brother Kendrick was just a college friend of hers and that’s all. I had no clue what they talked about that night when she saw me with brother Kendrick. After their conversation, brother Kendrick left right away, so I didn’t even get the chance to say goodbye.

“It’s almost 11 PM. Why are you still not home?” brother Riley asked.

“I went to a party with my friend, brother,” I said nervously.

“With Kendrick?” brother Duke asked, looking seriously at brother Kendrick.

What is brother Duke doing here this late at night?

“It was my cousin Kit’s party. I saw Haya there since she’s one of Kit’s friends, and I volunteered to take her home,” brother Kendrick replied and slipped his hands into his pockets.

I don’t know why, but I could feel the tension between them.

“Really?” brother Duke asked with a smile—but I know it wasn’t a real smile.

“Yes. Really,” brother Kendrick responded.

Suddenly, brother Riley came up to me and pulled me toward them. “Duke’s been waiting for you for almost two hours!” he hissed angrily, giving me a sharp glare. I just looked down.

“Go home, Kendrick. It’s already late. I can take care of Haya,” brother Duke told brother Kendrick.

Brother Kendrick glanced at me one more time and nodded goodbye. He looked at brother Duke one last time before getting into his car and driving off.

Brother Riley pushed me inside the house until we got into the living room. We sat on the couch, and I could feel his hostile stares.

“Did you enjoy Kendrick’s cousin’s party?” brother Duke asked with a smile, as if brother Riley’s bad mood didn’t bother him at all.

“Ah, yes,” I answered and started fiddling with my hands.

“A girl going to a shitty party with nonstop liquor and whores?” brother Riley said sarcastically, but brother Duke immediately cut him off.

“Stop that, Riley. There’s nothing wrong if Haya wants to go to that kind of party,” brother Duke defended me.

“Whatever! You really like my dumb sister that much, huh?” brother Riley scoffed and rolled his eyes.

See? My own brother hates me for no reason. It’s even brother Duke who’s defending me from my own sibling’s insults.

“Riley, please… stop,” brother Duke said in a warning tone. Brother Riley shook his head and left right away.

My tears immediately fell, but I wiped them away. Brother Duke held my hands.

“He’s just mad because he’s worried about you, Haya. We’ve been here for a while and saw you weren’t home yet, so he’s just concerned.”

“He’s always been like that, brother Duke. I didn’t do anything to him. He just hates me that much,” I said sadly.

“No, he doesn’t hate you. He really cares about you, Haya. He just isn’t expressive about his feelings, and I’m the only one he really trusts when it comes to you… and by the way, he hates Kendrick,” he said, which shocked me.

“But why?”

Brother Duke sighed. “Your brother wants us to end up together, Haya. And he sees Kendrick as a threat to that.”

My mouth fell open at what he said. “But we’re just friends, brother Duke, and we can’t be together anyway. There’s a big age gap between us and—”

“I know, but your brother trusts me. He said he doesn’t want you to have a boyfriend unless it’s me,” brother Duke looked away and let go of my hand.

I sighed. “I’m sorry you’re being put in this kind of situation, brother Duke, but I promise we’ll stay just friends. I won’t let my brother act on whatever’s going through his head right now. He’s getting weirder and weirder every day,” I said and shrugged.

I know brother Riley and brother Duke are close friends, but for him to want me to be brother Duke’s girlfriend just because he trusts him? Brother Duke doesn’t deserve to be told who he should fall in love with.

Brother Duke didn’t say anything more. He just leaned back on the couch and crossed his arms—and I saw a hint of irritation on his face… or maybe I was just imagining things?

When he looked at me again, he smiled, so I smiled back.

Maybe I was just seeing things. Why would he look irritated just because I disagreed with us being in a relationship?

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 12

KENDRICK’S POV

“Can we talk?”

I saw Duke entering my room with that dark and cold expression on his face. I put down the glass of wine I was holding on my bedside table and faced him.

“What are you doing here?” I asked.

He smiled like he was very irritated by me. “You’re with Haya again. I told you to stay away from her, right?” he said calmly.

“Haya is like my little sister, Duke. I took her out to that party last night because I needed to protect her from that jackass.”

“It’s not your business, anyway. You should’ve called me and I would’ve been the one to pick her up from your cousin’s house.”

I shook my head. “You’re being paranoid, Duke. Why are you hitting on her? She’s a whole decade younger than you!” I suddenly laughed—probably because I was already tipsy.

I don’t know what to do or think anymore. Haya has completely occupied my mind and my system. I never got like this over a girl before. Holy shit! How can she do this to me? This isn’t the Kendrick I used to know!

Duke looked offended at what I said and gave me a sharp glare. “And who’s good for her? You?” he laughed back and gave me a mocking smile.

I couldn’t answer him. I’m not good for Haya either—in so many ways. If anyone is right for her, it’s not Duke either, or that guy she was with last night.

I can’t even recognize Duke now. He never talked to me like this before. He had always been my understanding and caring best friend. But when it comes to Haya, he changes—he looks threatened, as if I could take Haya away from him.

Duke smirked when I still didn’t respond. He walked toward me as I watched him seriously. His smirk said everything. I saw the eagerness in his eyes—the determination that he would get the girl he wanted.

“You fucked up so many times, Kendrick. I’m glad you actually valued our friendship back in high school. You never tried to steal anyone from me even though you were a complete jerk and womanizer back then. Now? It’s starting all over again. You need to stay away from my property,” he declared.

I couldn’t believe what he said. He thinks Haya is his property? I really don’t recognize Duke anymore. He’s changed so much.

“Are you threatening me?”

“Isn’t it obvious? Do you think I didn’t know you used to have a thing with Tricia too?” he said with a smile, making me freeze.

“You can’t hit two birds with one stone, Kendrick. You have never been number one ever since we became friends. I hate you to death, and wanna know why?” he said, now about to spill the big revelation that completely shocked me.

He stared at me intensely. “You’ve always gotten the girls’ attention. Every single girl I dated back in high school liked you. They always talked about you while we were having sex. Some of them even broke up with me after admitting that the only reason they became my girlfriend was to get close to you. You were the one they really wanted!” I saw the hatred in his eyes, and this was the first time I learned the truth.

Duke had been so quiet back then—I thought everything between us was normal. He had been holding that grudge against me all this time. And now I understood why he was acting like this. He had always been a good friend to me despite all the crap I did before.

“I didn’t know that, Duke. I’m sorry,” I said sincerely.

He shook his head. “I was always left out and defeated when it came to you. I admit you had the edge over me—but can you really blame me for being jealous and insecure around you? I was serious with all the girls I dated, and it hurt me when some of them left me because they wanted you.” He sighed, closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them again.

“I don’t even understand what girls liked about you. You were one hell of a womanizer and arrogant jerk before, while I was the good and loyal one!” he insulted me and let out a chuckle.

“Are you done?” I said coldly.

“Oh, there’s more. You were a drug addict, a spoiled brat, always causing trouble for others… and now you even want to sleep with your brother’s future wife—”

I snapped when he said that last line. I stood up and punched him in the jaw, surprising him and making him stumble back.

“Yes, I was a messed-up jerk and a total idiot before, but don’t throw that back at me! I’m trying to change for the better, Duke. And I’m sorry for whatever happened to you—even though I had no idea. But you’re too much!” I shouted, trying hard not to go after him again and beat the crap out of him.

I’ve worked so hard to control my temper, with the help of my grandparents and the rehab center in America. I wouldn’t even be back here in the Philippines if not for Kenneth and Allison. I want to prove to them that I’ve changed and that I regret everything I’ve done in the past.

He laughed sarcastically, holding his jaw where I hit him. “So you’ve changed, huh? Then why are you still such an attention seeker? You want Haya, don’t you? I can see it, Kendrick—and I’m not dumb like you think I am!”

I froze again at his words. He’s right. And I can’t deny it. That’s why I haven’t been able to stay away from Haya—not for Duke, not for anyone—because I just can’t. I tried to stay away from her… but I failed.

“Imagine that? We’re both falling for a young girl. But of course, I still have the biggest advantage over you—because I’m her brother’s friend and I’ve never done anything messed up in my past,” he mocked.

The guilt and jealousy stabbed deep in my chest. Hyacinth really means something to me. She’s different. She’s my best little girl. I’m lusting over her—and at the same time, I feel something special for her. I like her innocence, her beautiful face, her lovely voice, her gorgeous body, her soul—everything. I don’t want to stay away from her. I could be her good older brother… or maybe… her lover.

It’s crazy to think I’m now hoping for something more than just friendship with her. She’s too young for me, but I really like her, and I want her by my side. I admit it—I’m jealous when other men show interest in her… including Duke.

I want her to be mine.

“I like her, Duke,” I admitted.

Duke’s glare darkened even more. “I know, and you have no chance awith her. Haya is mine. Mine alone…” He repeated the same claim he once whispered to me.

“Nobody owns her, Duke. She has the freedom to love whoever she wants. And I’ll say this to you: I’ll do everything so she’ll like me and choose me,” I said seriously.

I met the burning anger in Duke’s eyes. I didn’t know we’d reach the point of becoming enemies over a girl, but hell, I don’t care.

“You have the guts to say that, Kendrick? You’re useless and worthless! No woman is ever going to like you, and you’ll never take Haya from me,” he insulted me again, but I only smirked and crossed my arms.

“You already told me that all your past girlfriends liked me before. It can happen again, because I’m always better than you.”

“You traitor!”

That was when he completely lost it and punched me in the face, sending me collapsing onto the floor. He was about to come at me again when Kenneth and Allison suddenly arrived. Kenneth held Duke back, who was glaring murderously at me, while Allison helped me up.

I felt nothing when Allison touched me. It was as if the attraction I’d had for her for so long vanished into thin air. Everything had shifted to Haya the moment she came into my life.

“Why did you hit my brother, Duke?” Kenneth demanded, letting go of him.

“He’s a fucking asshole!” Duke shouted angrily before storming out of my room.

Kenneth looked at me. “What happened, Kendrick? Duke is your best friend—”

“I don’t have a best friend anymore,” I replied, walking out of my room and leaving Kenneth and Allison behind.

I went to the gym in our house and took out all my anger, frustration, and insecurities on the punching bag.

“Fuck!” I shouted, continuing to hammer it with my fists.

I’m dumb and numb right now. Duke confessed his jealousy, insulted me, humiliated me, reminded me that I can’t have Haya, and threatened me with everything. What hurts more is being screwed over by the person I treated like a brother. Even when Haya is the only good thing that’s happened to me, he still won’t step aside—he’ll take her from me anyway.

Now I’ve learned that even the people you trust can betray you. I didn’t betray Duke because our friendship meant something to me, but when it comes to Haya, I can’t promise that anymore.

I want to fight for Haya even though I’m like this—hot-headed, a former drug addict, a womanizer, an unloving brother, and a headache to my family in the past. I’ll prove to her that I’ve completely changed, and even if there’s a big age gap between us, I want to love and protect her as much as I can.

For the past 28 years of my life, I never thought I’d fall and catch feelings for an 18-year-old girl who feels like a little sister to me.

Haya is my happiness now, and I won’t waste the chance to get closer to her, to show her that I’ve changed, and that I won’t repeat the mistakes of my past.

This lust I feel for her is total shit. Starting now, I’m taking it out of my system. I’ll respect and honor her as a woman. She’s too young for my shit. She doesn’t deserve to be sexualized by an adult guy like me. She deserves my respect. I’ll wait for her—and only then will I claim her and show her how much I like her and how much I’ll value her.

When I finally exhausted all the rage inside me, I sat down in the ring and took off my boxing gloves, along with my sweat-soaked white T-shirt, revealing my tattooed arm and chest.

Someone was calling my phone, so I checked who it was.

I smiled when I saw the name “little girl” on my contacts. “Hey, little girl.”

“[H-Hi, brother Kendrick. I just wanted to say goodnight. I just finished doing my assignments, and I hope your day was okay.]”

Her sweet, angelic voice melts my heart. No one has ever been this concerned about me. Only Haya.

“It’s fine, little girl. You need to rest. It’s late, and you have school early tomorrow.” I looked like an idiot, smiling at my phone. All the anger I felt toward Duke and all the irritation vanished like smoke because of Haya’s voice.

“[Okay. I just wanted to check if you’re fine because you went beast mode on Paolo last night.]” I could feel her pouting on the other line. She’s such an adorable girl.

“I’m fine, like I said. Thank you for calling me, Haya. It means so much to me,” I said firmly.

“[I-It’s nothing, brother Kendrick. Okay then, I’m going to sleep now. Goodnight and sweet dreams!]” she stammered, and quickly ended the call, leaving me smiling like an idiot.

Only then did I notice that my knuckles were bleeding, but I didn’t care. The happiness from Haya’s call and hearing her voice outweighed it all.

“You’re really driving me crazy, little girl—but you’re my best kind of craziness and destruction ever…”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 13

HAYA’S POV

I can’t help but smile after everything that happened a week ago. I’ve been getting closer to brother Kendrick, and sometimes he even picks me up from school to treat me out and take me home after dismissal. I admit I have a crush on him, but of course, that’s all it can be because I know he only sees me as his little girl.

My week has been peaceful, and the issue about Paolo being my boyfriend finally died down. Paolo did his best to inform everyone that the rumors weren’t true and clarified to both St. Therese and Southern University that we were just friends and only had a friendly conversation at Starbucks. We still don’t know who started the rumor on our school websites, but Paolo is doing everything he can to figure out who’s behind it.

I feel guilty because brother Kendrick accused him of something that wasn’t true. I know he’s just overly protective of me as his little sister, but still, what he said to Paolo was wrong. Paolo is too kind to me, and I know he could never do the things brother Kendrick accused him of.

“Did you hear the news, Haya?” Camille asked while we were eating in the cafeteria during break. Yuie and TJ were with us, busy with their food.

“What news?” I asked, biting into my cupcake.

“Your biggest nightmare is here,” Camille said nervously.

When she said that, my hands turned cold and I dropped the cupcake I was eating. Yuie and TJ looked at me with concern.

“Anthony Ilustre is here?” Yuie asked.

Camille sadly nodded and turned back to me. “Don’t worry, Haya. That guy won’t bother you again. We’re here for you, okay? We’ll protect you so he can’t come near you again,” Camille said.

I nodded and suddenly lost my appetite. Even after three years, it’s still traumatizing. I don’t want to remember what that guy did to me. If my friends hadn’t saved me that day, I know my life would’ve been a living hell by now.

Camille is right—Anthony Ilustre is my biggest nightmare.

Yuie suddenly held my hand, so I looked at him. “Don’t worry, I’m here, Haya,” he said softly. I nodded and smiled.

After my last class for the day, I waited outside for a taxi. I felt too paranoid, afraid Anthony might suddenly appear next to me and ruin my peace all over again.

“Haya!”

I looked to see who was calling me. It was Paolo, who looked like he had just come from his school. I smiled as he approached me.

“Thanks again for clearing our names at school,” I said.

He scratched the back of his head, and his face turned completely red. “I only did what was right, Haya. You’re already my f-friend, so I’ll do anything for you,” he said.

I nodded. “And I’m sorry too if brother Kendrick accused you of something I know you’d never do. He’s just being overprotective of me, that’s all,” I said.

“I understand. If I were in his position, I’d probably be overprotective too—seeing you with an 18-year-old guy at a party meant for adults,” he said with a small laugh, and I laughed with him.

“Hmm… are you going home? I could take you, but I didn’t bring my car today since I’m coding,” he suddenly said.

I shook my head. “I’m fine. I’m just waiting for a taxi and then I’ll be on my way,” I replied.

“Haya.”

We both turned to see who had spoken—and it was Yuie walking toward us. His eyes were serious as he looked at Paolo, who returned the same gaze.

When Yuie got closer, he turned to me. “Why are you here? You didn’t even wait for me in the library. I’ll take you home,” he said, placing a hand on my shoulder.

Paolo looked away and I noticed how tightly he gripped the strap of his backpack.

“I’m fine, Yuie. I didn’t want to bother you at the library since I know you have a lot of things to do,” I said.

“I always have time when it comes to you. You shouldn’t always be alone, especially after school. You can’t just trust anyone around you,” he said, glancing at Paolo.

“I guess… I need to go, Haya,” Paolo suddenly said.

I nodded. “Thanks again, Paolo.” He just smiled at what I said. He didn’t bother to look at Yuie again and simply walked away.

“Why are you still talking to him? He’s the one who spread the rumor about you two—”

“I believe it’s not him. I can feel it, Yuie. He did everything he could to clear both our names at his school and ours. Paolo is kind, and I trust him,” I said.

Yuie swallowed hard at my words, and I saw tension in his eyes. “Are you sure about that? Maybe he only did that to impress you. We both know Paolo likes you, Haya, so don’t trust him right away,” he said firmly.

I sighed. “I know you’re just concerned, Yuie, but I can handle this. I know what I’m doing and you don’t need to worry.”

Yuie ran a hand through his hair and adjusted his glasses. “Do you trust him more than me, Haya? You’ve known me longer than that guy, so you should only trust me!” he hissed.

“I trust you, Yuie, but I can’t ignore Paolo. He didn’t do anything wrong, and even if he has feelings for me, he respected that and just treated me as a friend. He’s kind to me, and I don’t feel anything bad from him.”

I had to defend Paolo from both brother Kendrick and Yuie. They both see him in a bad light and think he has some hidden agenda with me.

Yuie closed his eyes in frustration and then opened them again. “Who’s more important to you—me or him?”

“Yuie, what kind of question is that—”

“Answer my question, Haya. Me or him?” he challenged.

I sighed in surrender. “Of course, it’s you.”

“Then you should stop hanging around with him. If you don’t, I’ll never be your friend again,” he said, which shocked me.

“What? Yuie, please don’t do this to me,” I said sadly.

He shook his head. “If I’m really important to you, you’ll do what I said, Haya. I’m dead serious,” he said, then turned and walked away.

My strength suddenly drained from my body because of what Yuie said. He’s serious about it and now I’m so confused. He’s been acting weird lately, especially after I let him and his siblings stay at our house. I didn’t confront him yet when I noticed he lost his mood the moment I mentioned that brother Kendrick would be visiting me. I don’t want to overthink, and I hope I’m wrong about what I’m starting to suspect about Yuie. It can’t be. It really can’t.

A few moments later, a black car suddenly stopped in front of me and brother Duke stepped out, smiling at me.

“Hi, Haya!” he greeted me.

“Hi too,” I replied. It’s been a week since I last saw brother Duke. From what I know, he’s just been busy with work.

“Hop in. I’ll take you home,” he offered and opened the car door for me.

I got into the front seat before he went around and got into the driver’s seat. After buckling my seatbelt, brother Duke started the engine.

He looks so good in his gray t-shirt and pants. He and brother Kendrick are almost the same height and build, except that brother Duke doesn’t have many tattoos. Brother Duke only has a tribal tattoo on his left arm, while brother Kendrick has them all over his arms and chest.

“Camille is in the mall with Mom. I didn’t feel like going with them, so I decided to pick you up here and hoped you hadn’t gone home yet,” brother Duke said while driving.

“Is that so? How have you been?” I asked.

That confirms I don’t have a crush on brother Duke anymore because I don’t feel any sparks now that I’m with him—unlike with brother Kendrick, who’s always on my mind these days. Sigh.

“I’m fine. Just got busy with work. How about you?” he asked.

“I’m doing okay too.” Especially now that I often talk to brother Kendrick, and sometimes he even gives me a ride home after class—without brother Riley seeing.

I wanted to tell him that, but I stopped myself. He might just report it to my brother, who seems to have been born out of resentment toward me and keeps trying to set me up with brother Duke.

“Good to know. Let’s eat first? I haven’t had dinner yet,” he asked.

“Sure. Can we just eat at Jollibee?” I asked.

“Jollibee? That’s a cheap fast-food restaurant. I’ll take you to an Italian place—it’s tastier and more hygienic there,” he said, which made me lower my head.

When I invited brother Kendrick to eat at Jollibee when we went to Starworld Amusement Park, he didn’t insult or criticize my favorite fast-food restaurant—but brother Duke just did. They’re really different, and now I can clearly see brother Duke’s rudeness.

Jollibee is one of my favorite childhood fast-food restaurants because when my siblings and I were young, Mom Ana and Dad Alex would take us there to eat. It brings back memories of when my family still had quality time for me, before work took over their lives.

I stayed silent for a few minutes, which brother Duke noticed.

“Are you alright, Haya?” he asked with concern.

“I-I just really want to eat at Jollibee,” I said quietly and shyly.

Brother Duke paused and looked embarrassed by what he said earlier about Jollibee. “Oh, I didn’t know that. Well then, if that’s where you want to eat, that’s where we’ll go,” he said with a smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. Maybe he’s only doing me a favor even though he doesn’t want to eat at Jollibee.

He parked in Jollibee’s parking lot, and we got out of the car and went inside. I saw the disgusted look on brother Duke’s face once we were in. The place was packed, and people were busy eating at their tables. The line at the counter was long, and I could clearly see his displeasure, though he tried to hide it from me.

We lined up at the counter, and when it was our turn, he ordered the meal I wanted. He only got fries and a drink for himself, clearly not wanting anything else. Once we got our order, we sat at a vacant table and placed our food down. I feel uncomfortable right now. I know brother Duke hates places like this, and he’s only here because it’s what I wanted.

I suddenly thought of brother Kendrick. When we came here, he was so happy and ordered everything I wanted him to try. He enjoyed it so much and even said Jollibee became one of his favorite fast-food restaurants. He’s so different from brother Duke, and I can’t help comparing them.

I started eating my Jolly Spaghetti while brother Duke was struggling to eat his fries. He took a bite and clearly didn’t like the taste, quickly washing it down with his Coke.

I looked down while eating.

“How are you and Kendrick these days, Haya?” I looked at him, and he was now smiling at me. The disgust on his face was gone, and he was now focused on me.

“We’re okay. He’s kind,” I said.

“I see, but still be careful with my best friend, alright? You know he did something wrong in the past. I’m just scared it might happen again,” he said, trying to look sad.

“I know brother Kendrick has changed, and he’s been treating me well as a friend. I can’t judge him because I’m not in a position to do that,” I said, trying to defend brother Kendrick.

I felt a bit irritated by what brother Duke said. How can he say that? Doesn’t he see how hard brother Kendrick is trying to change?

Brother Duke leaned on the table. “I know him more than you, Haya. He’s not as good as you think. It’s okay to be friends with him, but I hope that’s all it will be because I don’t want to see you get hurt in the end,” he said seriously.

I didn’t say anything.

“You know he took drugs. Maybe he’s still doing it now. He could also be sleeping with random girls without you knowing—”

“Stop it, brother Duke!” I said angrily, cutting him off.

“I’m sorry. I’m just telling you what I feel about him. Just continue to eat,” he said with a smile and drank from his cup again.

I hurried up eating because I didn’t want to hear more of what brother Duke had to say or spend more time with him.

I barely know brother Kendrick, but I trust that he’s changing—and I hope I’m one of the reasons for that change.

I trust him… because I like him.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 14

DUKE’S POV

Because of the irritation and anger I felt from Haya defending my traitor best friend, I ended up taking it out on the employees of my family’s company.

“This is useless work! You’re getting paid well and this is all you can give me?” My temper flared, and I threw the report papers I had assigned at the face of my employee.

The poor employee bowed her head in embarrassment. “I’m sorry, Sir Duke, but that’s really all I—”

“Did I say you could talk back to me like that? You’re just as useless as your report! You’re fired.” I sat back in my swivel chair and massaged my temple.

How could Haya seem so protective of Kendrick? Why does it feel like they’re getting closer than she is to me? Will everything I worked hard for just go to waste—all for that innocent little girl?

The employee was now crying, begging me. “Sir, I’m really sorry. Please don’t fire me. My family is depending on me, and if I lose this job, I won’t be able to support them…” she sobbed, kneeling in front of me.

What a pathetic woman.

“It’s not my fault if you’re incompetent. Now get out of my face before I have security drag you out.” I said, trying to hold in my temper.

“Sir—”

“Get the fuck out of my way!” I shouted, causing her to stand up and run out of my office in tears.

Poor people are so annoying and laughable at the same time. If they want a better job, they should do better work. I pay them good money, and this is what they give me? I know she tried her best to deliver a good report, but I didn’t like it when I read it—or maybe it’s just because I’ve been in a foul mood since yesterday because of Haya.

I even went along with her wish to eat at some cheap and dirty fast food place, and she still had the nerve to defend Kendrick and talk about how he’s suddenly a good guy?

I need to call Riley and let him know that his amazing little sister is getting way too close to Kendrick.

“What’s the matter?” Riley answered on the other end of the line.

“Did you know your sister is still meeting with Kendrick? She even defended him to me yesterday! What the hell, Riley? Why haven’t you done something to control Haya? Is this all the thanks I get after everything I did to help you steal Arissa from Luis?” I snapped.

Arissa was Luis’s girlfriend. Riley has been crazy about her since college. He tried to court her multiple times, but Arissa always rejected him because she loved Luis—our classmate and eventually her boyfriend. During a party at Kaye’s house, I asked Kaye—who had a thing for Luis—to help me make it seem like something happened between them that night. Kaye was obsessed with Luis, so she agreed. With the help of the MDMA I gave her to slip into Luis’s drink, they ended up in bed together. She even recorded their intimate moment, as I asked.

I leaked the sex video online, which Arissa saw. It broke her heart, and she dumped Luis. Luis regretted everything, unaware that it was all part of my plan. Riley took that chance to comfort Arissa. She eventually gave him a shot, and now they’re together.

Why did I go that far? Because I wanted a favor from Riley in return. I had feelings for his younger sister, Haya, and I knew I’d need leverage when it was time for my plan.

“Really? I’m sorry, Duke. I’ll ground her so she won’t see that guy again,” Riley responded.

“You better, Riley. Otherwise, I’ll confess to Arissa that everything that happened between Kaye and Luis was planned by me. Or better yet, I’ll say it was all your idea. I can flip the story in a heartbeat.” I threatened.

“Don’t do that, Duke. I’ll make sure Haya only stays close to you…” I could imagine Riley’s terrified face. Pathetic.

“You better. You wouldn’t have your love life now if it weren’t for me. You owe me—and you know from the start the only one I’ve ever wanted… is your little sister.” I said coldly and ended the call.

I threw my wine glass at the wall in frustration, the shards scattering across the floor.

I will destroy everything Kendrick has. I was a good friend to him, and now he’s trying to take what’s mine? I know he wants Haya—but I won’t let that happen. Haya belongs to me.

Haya is mine.

After work, I drove to Kendrick’s parents’ house, knowing he was temporarily staying there while in the Philippines. Hopefully, he’ll fly back to the States soon and stop bothering me and Haya.

I saw his car parked outside the house and took the opportunity to destroy it—the very car he’s been using to pick up Haya from school. Camille mentioned it accidentally, and that’s how I found out.

I grabbed a baseball bat from my car and started smashing Kendrick’s car window.

“Damn you, Kendrick! You thief!” I shouted, hitting the car’s glass over and over with the bat.

Then I kicked and bashed the doors, followed by the rear and headlights, the front bumper—every part I could reach. Luckily, no one was around to witness it. It was quiet in their subdivision and looked like no one was home.

Perfect. I could carry out my plan easily.

Once I was satisfied with the wrecked, pathetic mess of Kendrick’s car, I smiled and slung the bat over my shoulder.

“Next time, I won’t just destroy your car, Kendrick. I’ll destroy you. You messed with the wrong person.”

KENDRICK’S POV

I was at Kenneth’s house, talking to him about how he’s handling our company right now. He’s trying to get help from me in managing it. He asked if I could just stay here in the Philippines for good to help him run our parents’ company.

I’m still considering his offer. I know our grandparents can manage the business in California since I assigned Noel, one of my former business partners at the automotive shop, to oversee it temporarily. That will lighten the workload for Grandma and Grandpa. If I live here in the Philippines permanently, I’ll also get to see and be with Haya more often.

I was riding in Kenneth’s car, and when we arrived at Mom and Dad’s house, we got out—and I was completely shocked when I saw the condition of my car.

It was already wrecked. The windows and lights were all broken. Even Kenneth was shocked when he saw it.

“Who the hell did this?” Kenneth asked while checking all the damage on my car.

I already knew who destroyed it—and I also know this won’t be the last thing he’ll try to do.

“Let it go, Kenneth. I can buy a new car,” I said as I leaned against the door of his car.

“What? We need to report this to the authorities—”

“No need. I don’t want to waste my time on this. I have more important things to focus on,” I said.

Kenneth sighed in surrender and faced me. “Was it Duke who did this?” he asked.

I nodded. “He’s frustrated and mad at me because I’m getting closer to Haya. I know he’ll do everything to destroy me.”

Based on Duke’s actions, his anger toward me is getting worse. He thinks I’m betraying him because of Haya, but he’s not good for her—I know that.

“Are you going to fight him?” Kenneth asked, concerned.

“If I have to, then I will. He acts like Haya is his property. But she’s not. She’s still young and deserves her freedom. Riley and Duke are in on this together, and I know exactly what they’re planning—and I won’t let that happen,” I said firmly.

I see the possibilities for Haya’s future. Her brother might go along with whatever Duke wants—including letting him have her. I’m seeing Duke Melendrez’s true colors. When he once confessed to me that he used to feel jealous and insecure because girls he dated were falling for me instead, I knew he’d never tolerate my closeness to Haya.

“How ironic. Duke reminds me of CJ,” Kenneth said with a small smile and shook his head.

“CJ? Allison’s childhood friend?” I asked.

He nodded. “Yeah. He did everything just to make Allison and me break up. He even faked a suicide attempt just to make her pity him and dump me.”

So it wasn’t just Jude, Karl, Jace, and Rowan who went crazy over Allison back then.

“I can’t blame them for being head-over-heels for Allison. She’s a damn fine and hot woman,” I said, and Kenneth hit my shoulder. I laughed at what he did.

“Good thing CJ eventually accepted everything about me and Allison. I hope Duke ends up doing the same,” Kenneth said.

I hope so too. Duke was once a good friend to me. I know he still cares, but the jealousy and resentment in his heart never truly went away. I understand that—but now that it’s about Haya, I can’t just do what he wants anymore. I can’t avoid her anymore, and I’ve already decided—I’ll live permanently here in the Philippines.

“I’ll accept your offer, Kenneth. I’ll help you manage our business here. I’m staying in the Philippines for good,” I said.

Kenneth smiled and placed an arm around my shoulder. “Thank you, bro. I never thought we’d reach the point where we’d get along and help each other like this.”

“Me too. I still remember back when we were teens, I kept stealing your crushes and making them my girlfriends. I admit I was jealous and kind of a jerk back then,” I said, chuckling as I recalled my crappy past with my brother.

“I know. Good thing you didn’t meet Allison back then. I swear, I would’ve killed you if she became your girlfriend,” he laughed.

“You were obsessed with her, bro. You told me you paid the binatog vendor to accidentally hit her with his bike so you could swoop in and act like a hero when you were kids?” I teased.

Kenneth blushed. “What can I say? It was love at first sight. That was the greatest plan I ever pulled off—because she told me she fell for me that exact day,” he said proudly.

I’m glad Kenneth is now happy and content with Allison and their daughter, Kelli. He deserves it—especially after all the misery I gave him before.

“I hope Haya can love me too. I’ll wait for her,” I said with a weak smile.

“That young lady totally changed you. You were never like this before, Kendrick. You’ve changed so much since you came back here,” Kenneth said.

I sighed. “I just realized I’m too old to keep playing games and doing stupid stuff. I need someone who gives me peace—and then I met Haya. She makes me happy every day. And I’ve realized… I’m falling for her,” I admitted.

There’s no point denying it. Kendrick Natividad is in love with Hyacinth De Silva. A guy far too old for her.

Kenneth looked at me seriously. “Can you face reality for her? Can you handle the guys who also want her? Can you face her parents and siblings? Can you endure the criticism and judgment from everyone just to be with her?” he asked.

“I will fight for her. I’ll do everything just to make Haya love me… because I love her.”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 15

HAYA’S POV

“Is Duke already courting you, Haya?”

I almost choked when Dad asked that. We’re now eating in the dining area, and it’s Saturday. This is the first day of the month that I got to eat with Mom, Dad, and my siblings together at the table again because they didn’t have work today.

“No, Dad. He’s not courting me and brother Duke is only my friend,” I said and quickly drank water from my glass.

“Really? I like him for you, my baby girl. He’s a nice and kind-hearted guy,” Mom said.

Why are they saying this to me? Brother Duke is only my friend, and I still can’t forget the accusations he said about brother Kendrick.

“We’re really just friends, Mom and Dad, and he’s way older than me, so I only see him like an older brother,” I said.

I saw brother Riley raise an eyebrow at what I said, but I ignored it.

“We know, that’s why we like him for you, Haya. He’s a mature and stable man. We also get along well with his parents, and it seems they really like you,” Dad said.

I sighed. When I looked at Ate Tricia, I signaled her to stop Mom and Dad from talking, and she immediately understood.

“Mom and Dad, how’s the latest project so far?” Ate Tricia interrupted.

That’s when I felt relieved because the topic changed and they started talking about business instead.

After eating, I immediately went to my room and sat on my bed. I received a text from brother Kendrick and read it.

From: Brother Kendrick

Are you free today? Can we go out, Little Girl?

I smiled at his message and quickly replied.

To: Brother Kendrick

Sure. Can we just meet at 7/11? My family is here and they might see you if you come pick me up.

From: Brother Kendrick

Is that so? Alright, I’ll be there in 30 minutes. You need to prepare. I will wait for you.

To: Brother Kendrick

Okay. See you! :)

From: Brother Kendrick

See you too, little girl ;)

I didn’t reply to his last message and quickly got dressed. I chose to wear a yellow ruffled crop top and high-waisted faded jeans, paired with a white sling bag and blue doll shoes. I applied light makeup and tied my long hair in a messy bun. When I was satisfied with my appearance, I sprayed the Dior perfume that Ate Tricia gave me on my debut.

Once I was ready, I left my room and looked around before going down the stairs. Thank God it looked like everyone was in their rooms, so I could leave the house without any hassle. I’ll just text Ate Tricia later and tell her I went to Camille’s house so they won’t worry when they notice I’m not home.

After exiting our subdivision, I commuted to 7/11. When I glanced at my wristwatch, I still had 5 minutes before arriving. When I got there and paid the fare, I got off the taxi.

I immediately saw brother Kendrick leaning against a car in front of 7/11 — a car I hadn’t seen before. I knew the model of his previous car, and this one looked brand new.

“Brother Kendrick!” I greeted with a smile and walked toward him.

He looked so handsome today that I had to stop myself from admiring him too much. I even noticed him staring at me before speaking.

“Y-You look beautiful as always, Haya,” he said with a smile, making me blush.

“Thank you. You too, you look h-handsome,” I shyly complimented him.

“Thank you. Let’s get into my car,” he said and opened the car door for me. I got in, and once we were both seated inside his new car, I asked,

“Did you just buy this car?”

“Yeah. I bought it earlier,” he answered.

“What happened to your old one? Did it break?” I asked while putting on my seatbelt.

“Yeah, some crazy person destroyed my car. I didn’t bother reporting it to the police because I also wanted to replace that car I left here in the Philippines four years ago,” he chuckled and started driving.

Brother Kendrick is really kind. I can see the good in him. He didn’t even report the crazy person who destroyed his car — he just let it go. I admire him for that.

“Where are we going?” I asked.

“Have you eaten yet? We can eat at Jollibee first if you’re hungry,” he said.

I smiled when he mentioned my favorite fast food restaurant. “I already ate at home earlier. Let’s just eat there later,” I said. He nodded while keeping his eyes on the road.

I saw the stereo in brother Kendrick’s car and turned on the radio. He didn’t say anything and just smiled at me when I looked at him.

Even though I’m still young (even though I’m still young),

I know I love you (I love you),

This isn’t a game, I’m not joking,

I have a heart too, even though I’m still young (even though I’m still young)…

I blushed hearing the song playing on the radio. Nice song!

What is this feeling? Why is it like this?

Every time I see you, I freeze,

I panic and get nervous—

When I looked again at brother Kendrick, he swallowed hard and looked like he was blushing too. Of course, he could hear the song, and the lyrics were awkward, so I quickly turned off the radio because I was also blushing.

“Why did you turn it off?” brother Kendrick glanced at me and smiled.

“Ah, because… the song was bad, and it was kinda loud too!” I said, sounding way too defensive.

He shook his head at what I said and let out a soft laugh. “You’re so adorable, little girl.”

I looked down to hide my smile.

After a few minutes of driving, we arrived at a large, spacious house. Brother Kendrick helped me out of the car and we entered the house. It was a modern, big house with a swimming pool and a garden area. I assumed this was their home. I wasn’t surprised that the house was full of luxury because I already knew brother Kendrick’s family was wealthy, based on his appearance and the fact that he could easily buy a new car.

“This is my parent’s house. I grew up here. They’re inside and I want you to meet them,” brother Kendrick said, which made my eyes widen.

“Huh? Isn’t that a bit too much? What if it’s embarrassing?” I said nervously.

He put his arm around my shoulders, which made my heart beat faster. “Don’t worry, they’re nice, and I know they’ll like you,” he said and quickly pulled me toward the big door.

As we entered the house, I saw an elderly woman and man sitting on a large couch talking to each other, and they had a slight resemblance to brother Kendrick. Their sophisticated and classy manner was visible in their movements and gestures. They still looked attractive for their age, even though they were older now.

“Mom, Dad,” brother Kendrick got their attention as we got closer to them.

His parents looked at us, and his mom immediately stood up from the couch and kissed me on the cheek while smiling.

“You must be Haya?” she asked with a smile.

She knows me? Did brother Kendrick already mention me to them?

“Ah, yes. I’m Haya,” I greeted politely and smiled back.

“My son is right, you’re very pretty, hija.” She stared at me and observed my face, making me feel even more shy.

“Mom, stop examining Haya! She’s uncomfortable while you’re doing that!” brother Kendrick rolled his eyes and quickly pulled me closer to him.

His mom chuckled and returned to sitting on the couch beside Kendrick’s dad. “By the way, dear. I’m Lea and this is my husband, Kristoff. We are Kendrick’s parents,” Kendrick’s mom said while introducing themselves.

“Nice to meet you, Ma’am and Sir,” I replied.

“You can call us Aunt Lea and Uncle Kristoff since you’re going to be our daughter-in–”

“Dad, stop it!” Kendrick interrupted his father before he could say more, glaring at him. His dad just laughed and gave a teasing smile.

Kendrick pulled me away again until we climbed a tall staircase and entered a room that I assumed was his.

His room was very cozy and spacious. It had a black and white motif—typical of a guy’s room. I saw some paintings on the wall and a large TV in the center with a long couch in front of it. His bed was huge—big enough for three or four people.

Kendrick let me sit on the couch and sat beside me.

“Little girl, I really brought you here so we could talk. It’s too noisy outside and we might not be able to understand each other properly,” he said softly.

I nodded. “I understand. What do you want to talk about?”

He took a deep breath and looked at me seriously. “I know you’ve already heard things about my past, and you’re probably wondering what kind of bad things I did. That’s why I want you to know everything about who I was before,” he said sincerely.

Kendrick trusts me now. I really did want to ask about his past, but I kept quiet out of respect—I didn’t want to force him if he wasn’t ready to talk. But now that he’s the one opening up, I’m happy.

“I’m listening, brother Kendrick,” I said with a smile.

He smiled back and held my hand. I felt a jolt at his touch, but I didn’t show it.

“When I was a teenager, I was a certified jerk and womanizer. I have a brother named Kenneth who’s geeky and smart. I was jealous and insecure around him because people admired him for being talented and intelligent. So as revenge, I dated every girl he had a crush on at school. I’m only a year older than him, so we went to the same school,” he paused for a moment.

“I constantly embarrassed him in front of people. My mom and dad always favored me because I was their favorite child. Kenneth suffered so much—his own family was the one dragging him down,” he said with a sad smile as he ran a hand through his hair. I could see the regret and sorrow in his eyes.

“Then he met Allison in college. She was his childhood crush. Even though Kenneth used to be nerdy and bullied, Allison accepted him anyway. She changed him. And because I was so jealous, I couldn’t accept that someone would love and value him. I liked that he used to suffer. My jealousy made me wish he’d stay miserable.”

“I tried to seduce Allison once, but I failed. I even tried to kiss her, but in the end, Kenneth just beat me up,” he laughed, remembering.

I just sat quietly, waiting for him to continue.

“Allison was assaulted by her four best friends. One of them is Jace—the guy you saw at Starworld Amusement Park. They were my friends back in college, but our friendship ended when I messed around with Jace’s girlfriend, Pamela. Jace caught us kissing in her condo. Back then, everything was just a game to me. I never took girls seriously—I only wanted sex. Pamela seduced me too, and I gave in.”

Now I was beginning to understand everything more clearly. I felt sorry for Allison—she was taken advantage of by her own best friends. I wondered how brother Kenneth must’ve felt during that time. How painful it must’ve been to know that the woman he loved was violated by people he considered friends.

And what kind of pain did Jace go through when Kendrick stole his girlfriend? I couldn’t blame him for being angry at Kendrick. But what they did to Allison was far worse—it was unforgivable.

“I started using drugs when I was just 17. I was influenced by my college friends who loved to party and do illegal drug races. I’ve used cocaine, meth, marijuana, ecstasy—every type of drug. I was always high. When I found out Kenneth and Allison got married, I locked myself in my room and used again. I was attracted to Allison, but I wasn’t in love with her. I thought I was, but I wasn’t. Then my dad found the drugs in my room, and they decided to send me to rehab and move me to America to straighten up,” Kendrick’s grip on my hand tightened.

“Little girl, I was awful back then. A lot of people hate me, and I understand why. When I got to America, I did everything I could to change—with the help of my grandparents’ encouragement. They helped me rebuild myself. And when I came back, I apologized to Kenneth and Allison. They forgave me… and then I met you,” he said before kissing the back of my hand and looking straight into my eyes.

“You once told me I should stop playing around with girls, that I might end up hurting someone who actually cares about me. You were right. Many girls confessed their feelings to me, and I just laughed and ignored them. I used them for my own needs. I disrespected them, and I regret it now,” he said quietly.

Tears welled up in my eyes. I was happy that my brother Kendrick was finally recognizing his mistakes and making an effort to change. He listened to me—and that made me like him even more.

“I’m glad I met you. As your older brother, I want to be better for you. You’re the only one who makes me feel this way, Hyacinth. I want to change for you. I love you, Haya…” he said seriously, cupping my face in his hands.

I couldn’t breathe for a second after he said that. He loves me?

“Brother Kendrick—” but he spoke again.

“I know you only see me as your older brother, but I really love you, little girl. Let me show you how much. I’ll wait for you. I want to love you and make you mine.” He hugged me, but I couldn’t return it. I was too stunned and speechless after his confession.

He’s too old for me… but he loves me? How did that even happen?

After a few minutes, he let go of the hug and looked down. “Do you still accept me even after learning everything I did in the past? Even after I confessed that I love you? Are you not disgusted with me?”

I hugged him, and he froze.

“I still accept you—for all your past flaws and mistakes, and for being my older brother, brother Kendrick.” I still didn’t know what to say about his confession.

“Thank you, little girl. I love you so much…” he whispered in my ear.

I couldn’t answer him. I wasn’t sure how I truly felt yet—but I knew he was special to me, and he made me happy ever since he came into my life.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 16

HAYA’S POV

“ Tonton!“ I shouted from afar when I saw my best friend Anthony sitting on a bench while reading a book.

It’s probably another history book. He’s such a bookworm for being a 12-year-old kid.

When Anthony, or Tonton for short, looked at me, he smiled and waved. I smiled back and slowly walked toward him.

“It’s summer break already and you’re still studying?” I asked and put my arm around his shoulder.

“I have nothing to do at home, so I just came here and read a book,” he answered, closed the book he was reading, then pulled a handkerchief from the pocket of his jogging pants and wiped the sweat off my face.

I literally ran here to the park just to see him. Camille told me she saw Tonton alone at the park, so I decided to come see him.

Anthony Ilustre has been my best friend since we were fetuses. He’s trustworthy, super kind, super handsome, and super loving as a friend!

He pinched my nose, making me grimace. “I’d rather read books than play and get sweaty,” he said with a smile as he ruffled my hair.

I pouted. “Buy me fish balls!”

He laughed. “So you only came here to get me to treat you, huh? You’re lucky I love you, that’s why I’ll let it slide,” he said, shaking his head. That made me smile. He stood up from the bench, and I grabbed one of his arms and hugged it.

“Yay! Thank you, best friend Tonton!” I said happily.

He smiled at me and we started walking toward the fishball stall nearby in the park.

---

Later that night…

“Make sure the pictures look good.”

“Of course, Anthony. I’m good at this. Take Haya’s top off. Then lean closer and kiss her chest.”

“Hahaha, you idiot! Are you bossing me around?”

“Just a suggestion, bro. Chill.”

“I know what I’m doing, man. I didn’t waste all this time getting close to Haya without getting what I want from her.”

“You’re crazy, man! Haya is your best friend and you’re doing this?”

“Best friend? What kind of joke is that? I never saw her as a best friend. She’s my best friend… maybe in bed.”

“You’re a real piece of trash, Anthony!”

I woke up from that nightmare again, and tears immediately streamed down my face. If only I could erase those events from my memory. I trusted my childhood friend so much, only for him to betray me in the end.

I regret meeting him. I regret being his best friend. I regret letting Anthony into my life.

I wiped my tears and left the room to drink some water in the kitchen. It was still midnight, and it seemed like I wouldn’t be able to fall back asleep later.

Suddenly, I remembered brother Kendrick’s confession. He said he loves me. What should I say when I’m still unsure about how I feel about him?

I can’t believe he likes me. We’ve only known each other for a short time, and he already likes me. But what now? I know my family would disapprove if there’s any chance of us becoming something more, especially since it’s obvious they prefer brother Duke.

After drinking water, I went back to my room and lay down on my bed.

Why is everything so complicated? Brother Kendrick has confessed everything about his past mistakes, including his bad habits. And not once did I feel disappointed when he told me. I accept his past, and I’m genuinely happy that he trusts me enough to share those things.

He’s 10 years older than me. A whole decade. Is it even possible for us to be together? Do we even have a chance? I’ll leave it up to fate to decide whatever may happen between us. All I know is that he’s special to me, and I don’t want him to disappear from my life.

Brother Kendrick, why are you doing this to me? Why do you already love me?

YUIE’S

POV

As I was walking down the street after class, someone blocked my way—it was Paolo.

“What do you want?” I asked him with a bored look.

“I know it was you, Yuie. You’re the reason the rumor spread in both our school and yours that my girlfriend, Haya, and I were dating at Starbucks. Did you think I wouldn’t find out? I heard you and Evelyn talking on the phone yesterday,” he said firmly, and I was caught off guard.

Paolo stepped closer and began circling me. “I don’t know why you’d want to ruin your own friend’s reputation. But I have a theory. After all, this is all about Haya,” he said seriously.

I swallowed hard, unable to speak.

“Tell me—did you do that so Haya would blame me and start distancing herself because we became friends again? Then you’d try to look good in her eyes and convince her that I’m the bad guy she shouldn’t trust?” he asked, his eyes growing more intense.

I exhaled sharply and smiled at him. “What’s it to you if I did it, Paolo? You’re not even good enough for Haya, because I’m always better than you,” I said.

He stopped at my words, clearly stunned that I said that to his face. “Does Haya know? That you secretly like her?” he asked.

“She doesn’t know yet, but she’ll find out once we’re together. I won’t let any other guy come near her—including you. Back off, Paolo, and that’s not even the worst I can do,” I threatened.

He couldn’t hide the shock on his face after my confession. What’s the point of pretending now, when he already found out I was behind the fake rumors about him and Haya?

Paolo shook his head and let out a quiet laugh. “You’re something else, Yuie. Once Haya finds out about everything you’ve done, I’m sure she’ll—”

“You can’t do that, Paolo, because if you do, I’ll spread an even bigger revelation around our school. Remember that I’m the Student Council President? It’s easy for them to believe me because I’m respected and have loyalty in our school. Shut your mouth!”

He froze at what I said.

“You’re such a good boy, Paolo Arevalo, but your being ‘good’ is starting to get on my nerves. I know you have good intentions for Haya, and that just makes me hate you more—unlike King. You have a better chance with Haya because of your behavior, but remember, I’m still here.” I smirked.

His expression darkened. “She doesn’t deserve a friend like you.”

“And she doesn’t deserve you, either. You have no chance, Paolo, so give up.” I smirked one last time and walked away.

KENDRICK’S

POV

I confessed my feelings for Haya, and I felt relieved after doing so. I didn’t expect her to say that she felt the same way, especially since I knew she only saw me as an older brother.

But no matter what the consequences are, I still want to pursue her. Yes, I’m planning to court her—and why not? I love her, and I can do anything for her.

“Well, well, well. My traitorous best friend is here at this gym too.”

I saw Duke smirking as he entered the gym, alongside Haya’s brother—if I remember correctly, his name is Riley. Both of them were holding gym bags and walked toward where I was sitting. I was on a single couch, drinking water.

I tried my best to ignore them because if I lose control, I might actually snap and beat them both up.

“Of all the gyms in the Philippines, we had to run into each other here, Mr. Tattooed Guy,” said Riley, raising an eyebrow at me.

“I don’t have time for your crap, assholes,” I answered and busied myself checking my phone, waiting for Haya’s reply—but she still hadn’t responded to my message. I sighed.

I put my phone back into my gym bag and stood up to leave, but Duke grabbed my arm to stop me.

I turned to face him. He was glaring at me.

“Stay away from Haya,” he warned.

I looked around the gym. Luckily, there weren’t many people around. At least if we ended up in a fight, there wouldn’t be many witnesses.

“No,” I replied.

His expression darkened further. He grabbed me by the collar, teeth clenched.

“You’re such a traitor!” he shouted in anger.

I whistled just to piss him off more. “Weren’t you satisfied with wrecking my car? Now you want to ruin my clothes too?” I said calmly.

He froze—he probably didn’t expect that I knew he was the one who destroyed my car. I already checked the CCTV footage in our subdivision that night. I was right—Duke did it, using a baseball bat.

“Duke, the way you’ve been threatening me and acting like Haya belongs to you—it already proves you’re not right for her. Why are you claiming a girl who clearly has no interest in you? You’re only this aggressive because you know we’re getting closer. I’m sorry, but I won’t stay away from her,” I said seriously.

“And why not? Do you really think you have a chance? Look at yourself, Kendrick. You look like a scary, disgusting person. You’re not right for Haya—you’re a former drug addict!” he shouted and laughed at me. Riley laughed too.

My anger was boiling. I had held back long enough, trying to stay calm.

I took a deep breath. “Is that all you ever have to throw at me, Duke? Why can’t you just play fair? Do you know what that makes you? Immature and threatened—”

That was the final straw. He punched me straight in the face, and I had no choice but to punch him back.

I heard the panicked voices of the other people in the gym—including Riley—but I didn’t care. Duke had pushed me to the edge, and now it was time to finish this.

“What did you say?!” Duke yelled. Before he could hit me in the stomach, I shoved him hard into the treadmill, making him cry out in pain.

I punched him in the stomach, and he coughed up blood. He grabbed the collar of my sleeveless shirt and punched me in the face. My vision went blurry, and I felt blood trickle from my lips. He kicked me in the thigh and dragged me toward the gym equipment. We were the same height and build, so I knew this fight would be even.

“Asshole!” I shouted with a grin, despite the pain from his punches. I landed a punch to his stomach and kicked him to regain control.

I heard Riley’s voice, out of breath, shouting with the guards. Four guards rushed toward us, pulling us apart.

“Shit! Let me at that arrogant bastard!” Duke yelled as two guards held him back to stop him from attacking me again.

I wiped the blood from my nose with my palm and glared at him.

I’d never seen this side of Duke before. This was the first time we’d fought like this.

“Duke, calm down!” Riley said, trying to get him to cool off, but Duke kept struggling to break free.

“I’ll kill that arrogant piece of shit! He thinks he’s something special!”

I didn’t want to hear any more of Duke’s ranting. I shrugged off the guards holding me and walked back to grab my gym bag. I had some bruises on my stomach, lips, and arms—I needed to treat them later. My sleeveless white shirt was now stained with blood.

I didn’t care about the people staring, or about Duke’s yelling as I left the gym.

What a great day for me!

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 17

HAYA’S POV

While I was walking in the hallway, I saw King and Evelyn kissing in a corner. I was a bit surprised because it looked like they were now in a relationship. That’s better than both of them bothering me and ruining my day.

Since I had no choice and their spot was along the way to our classroom, I knew they’d see me if I walked past. Why did they even choose to kiss here? They could’ve gone to the bathroom, the back of the school, or even the field.

I sighed and started walking past them, not minding them. They stopped kissing when they saw me.

“Hi, Haya!” King greeted with a smile, his hair messy and the buttons of his uniform partly undone. Evelyn, who was also disheveled, stared at me coldly.

“Hi, too. Sorry to disturb you. You can just continue what you’re doing, don’t mind me hehe,” I said and looked away, about to walk off when King came up to me and held my arm to stop me.

“Wait, I just want to say sorry for everything I did to you, Haya. Evelyn is now my girlfriend, and you said before that she likes me, right? So I gave us a shot,” he said, which seemed to surprise Evelyn.

Does Evelyn not know that I told King she liked him and that he should focus on her instead of me?

I nodded and smiled. “I’m happy for the both of you.” I glanced at Evelyn who was still staring at me. “Good luck to you,” I said, then looked back at King.

King gave a sad smile. “I’m sorry again for what I’ve done to you, Haya. I hope we can still be friends after all,” he said seriously.

I couldn’t believe that just like that, King Argonza could accept that I would never like him. He and Evelyn are a better match, and I know Evelyn will love him wholeheartedly.

“Of course. Okay, I need to head to class now,” I said and walked away.

When I was far enough, I heard Evelyn shout:

“Thank you, Haya!”

I smiled until I reached our classroom. As usual, TJ and Camille weren’t there yet, and I heard they were now in the courting stage. Only Yuie was there, sleeping at his desk and looking really exhausted.

When I sat down, he suddenly woke up and wore his glasses, not even adjusting them properly. He smiled at me and handed me a lunchbox from his bag with food he made for me. I thanked him and opened it. It was spaghetti with cheese and two velvet cupcakes.

“I just didn’t get enough sleep last night. My shift at the restaurant ended at 11:00 PM, and Mom was being loud again at home because she was drunk,” he explained.

His mom really hasn’t changed. She keeps drinking and giving Yuie heavy responsibilities.

“I understand, Yuie. You’re doing everything for your family. I hope your mom realizes how hard things are getting for you and your siblings,” I said and started eating the spaghetti he cooked. It tasted good.

Yuie shrugged. “I’m not expecting anything anymore, Haya. I’m used to our situation, but if she hurts us again, I won’t hesitate to leave and take my siblings with me.” He massaged his temple and took the attendance book from his bag.

“I can help you, Yuie. I can—”

“I can handle it, Haya. I don’t want to burden you, so you don’t need to worry about us,” he said with a smile.

I nodded and smiled back. Yuie is such a mature guy. He’s also strong, and I know he’ll go far in life.

“I hope you’re now avoiding Paolo,” he said, which made me stop.

Because I know Yuie hates Paolo, I’ve been ignoring him. I haven’t been replying to his texts or answering his calls. Paolo is a nice and kind friend to me, but I treasure my friendship with Yuie more and I don’t want to ruin that because of him.

I’m sorry for doing this to you, Paolo.

“I did. I don’t want to lose a friend like you, so I’ve been avoiding Paolo and not talking to him,” I said sadly and looked down.

Yuie held my chin and smiled. “Thank you for doing my favor, Haya. He’s not good for you.”

I didn’t respond and looked away. He let go of me when TJ and Camille suddenly arrived, chatting and laughing.

Our class ended quickly and it was dismissal time. TJ and Camille left first because they had a date. Meanwhile, Yuie and I were outside the school waiting for a ride home.

“Haven’t you run into Anthony yet? I heard he’s Paolo’s schoolmate,” Yuie mentioned, which made me stop walking.

“N-Not yet, and I hope I won’t ever see him again,” I said.

I really don’t know what would happen to me if I ever saw Anthony again. I still feel fear and disappointment because of him. He tried to rape me and broke my trust.

Yuie held one of my hands and looked me in the eye. “Don’t worry, Haya. I’m here and I’ll always protect you as your friend. Maybe we should just always stay together so that—”

“Little girl…”

My eyes immediately turned to Brother Kendrick’s car that had pulled up beside us. He got out and immediately looked at Yuie’s hand still holding mine.

I quickly pulled my hand away while Yuie’s face suddenly turned serious when he saw Brother Kendrick. Yuie is tall, but Brother Kendrick is even taller and more built. He’s very intimidating and attractive, so people passing by outside the school couldn’t help but stare.

He looked like a model, wearing a dark blue V-neck shirt and faded jeans, still showing the tattoos on his arms and neck. His hair was wet too, like he had just taken a shower. He smelled so good.

“Brother Kendrick,” I greeted him with a small smile.

It still feels awkward between us because of his confession. I’m the only one feeling this awkwardness because he doesn’t seem embarrassed at all about what he said back then.

Brother Kendrick smiled at me too, and I was shocked when he suddenly pulled me into him and wrapped one arm around my waist. “I’m here to fetch you. Let’s eat again at your favorite Jollibee,” he said while smiling.

“Ah, Brother Kendrick, this is Yuie. My friend. You met him before at Brother Duke’s house, right?” I reintroduced Yuie to Brother Kendrick, who was staring intently at him.

Brother Kendrick smiled at Yuie. “It’s nice to see you again, Yuie. I’m Kendrick, Haya’s suitor.”

My eyes widened at what he said while Yuie was also surprised and left speechless.

“W-What? You’re Haya’s suitor? But you’re too old for her,” Yuie said in shock.

“So what?” Brother Kendrick replied.

What did he just say? He’s courting me? And did I ever agree to that?

Yuie suddenly turned to me like he couldn’t believe what Brother Kendrick just said. “Is it true, Haya? You’re dating this… guy?” he asked and looked again at Brother Kendrick.

“Ah.. Y-Yes.” I suddenly blurted out, which made Brother Kendrick grin widely.

What the heck? Did I really just agree to what Brother Kendrick said about courting me? Why is everything happening so fast?

“Well, if you don’t mind, Haya and I are going on a date now. Let’s go, little girl,” Brother Kendrick said as he pulled me and placed me inside his car.

He started the engine and drove off, leaving Yuie frozen in place, clearly still shocked by everything Brother Kendrick said.

“Brother Kendrick, why did you say that?” I was finally able to ask after a few minutes of silence during the drive.

“I meant it, little girl. I will court you,” he said seriously while driving.

“B-But this is all happening too fast. We can’t be together because—” he cut me off.

“I don’t care if I’m ten years older than you. I will court you forever, and I don’t expect you to be my girlfriend right away. Let me do this for you, little girl, because I meant everything I said to you that day,” he said firmly.

I didn’t know what to say after his confession. We just met recently, and now he’s admitting he loves me and wants to pursue me. Everything feels too fast. And if I ever say yes to this, I know a lot of people will oppose—especially Brother Riley, Brother Duke, and maybe even my parents.

I still couldn’t respond to what he said until he sighed and spoke again. “Are things happening too fast for you, little girl? I know what I’m doing, and I’ll take full responsibility for whatever happens. You’re the first girl I’ve ever loved and taken seriously, and even if people say we don’t match because of the age gap or my past, I’ll do everything to prove I deserve you.” He turned to me, and I could see the sincerity in his eyes.

That’s when I noticed the wound on his lip. Did he get into a fight?

“What happened to your lips, Brother Kendrick?” I asked with concern and leaned forward to check the bruise on his lip.

“I-It’s nothing. Don’t mind it,” he said while looking away.

“Stop the car for a moment,” I said.

“But why?” he asked.

“I’m going to treat that wound on your lip,” I said as I grabbed my bag to find the pouch with my first aid kit.

He pulled the car over and parked on the side of the road. I put some betadine on a cotton ball and grabbed a band-aid. I leaned toward Brother Kendrick and gently dabbed the cotton on the part of his lip that was wounded.

I was nervous inside while treating his wound, and I had to admit—his lips looked really good. What the hell did I just say? I also noticed that he was staring at me the whole time.

My heart started beating fast again. It always does whenever we’re close. Only Brother Kendrick makes me feel this way, and I still don’t know why I feel like this toward him.

After I finished treating his wound, I placed the band-aid on it. I smiled at him while he was still staring at me.

“There you go, all done!” I said cheerfully, placing the used supplies back into my first aid pouch.

Brother Kendrick didn’t say anything, so I looked at him again. He was still staring.

“Brother Kendrick, are you okay?” I asked, worried.

“I’m not okay, little girl.”

And I was shocked by what he did next.

He pulled the back of my neck and kissed me on the lips. My eyes widened in shock. He’s kissing me—and this is my first kiss!

He held my waist and pulled me closer to him. I didn’t know what to do! Should I kiss him back? But I’m still not sure what I really feel for him.

I froze while he kept kissing me. My heart was pounding so hard, and honestly, I really liked what he was doing.

After a few moments, he finally snapped out of it and pulled away. He suddenly hit the steering wheel, gripped his hair, and started whispering curses.

“Shit! I took advantage of her. Fuck!” he whispered to himself, running his fingers through his hair in frustration.

After calming down, he looked at me with soft eyes. “S-Sorry for kissing you, little girl. I just couldn’t stop myself,” he apologized.

“Ah, um…” I didn’t know what to say. I was just as shocked by what he did—but at the same time, I was happy.

Brother Kendrick was my first kiss.

“Did I scare you? I’m sorry, it won’t happen again. I was just… overwhelmed by you, that’s why I kissed you. Please… don’t be awkward with me. Don’t avoid me either,” he said fearfully, holding my shoulders.

I nodded in response. He hugged me and whispered into my ear.

“I love you, little girl. I’m sorry again…”

Don’t say sorry, Brother Kendrick, because I liked that you were my first kiss—but I’m scared to admit that I liked it too.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 18

HAYA’S POV

“Haya, wait!”

I walked faster while Paolo chased after me. Of all the places I could have gone, I didn’t expect to run into him outside the convenience store.

When he caught my hand, I had no choice but to face him. He was panting and out of breath.

“Are you avoiding me?” he asked.

“N-No. I was just in a hurry, so I need to go.” I avoided making eye contact with him and was about to walk away when he stopped me again.

“I thought we were already friends? Haya, I’m not expecting to be your boyfriend anymore. I just really want to be your friend. And seeing you now avoiding me… all I can say is, you’re hurting me,” he said sadly.

I felt bad for Paolo. He’s a nice guy, but I value my friendship with Yuie more. I don’t want us to fight because of Paolo.

I took a deep breath. “Paolo, I know… but as long as I know that you still have feelings for me, I can’t help but feel awkward around you. It’s better if we’re not friends anymore. Just stay away from me,” I said firmly.

I had no other choice but to ask him to distance himself. I think it’s better than pretending to be friends while knowing he still likes me.

Paolo’s face looked even more heartbroken, and he let go of my hand. “I-Is that it? After telling me we could be friends, you’re taking it back just like that?” he laughed bitterly and shook his head.

“I’m sorry…” I apologized.

“No. I already knew you’re hard to reach. I only asked for friendship, and you still said no. Honestly, Haya, I’m mad at you. Really mad, because even like this—you still turned me down! Am I not good enough for you?” he said, clearly hurt.

Oh no, I hurt him again.

“I’m sure there are plenty of other girls out there who will like you. You’re handsome and kind, Paolo. You’re easy to love. But no matter what I do, I just can’t like you back—and we can’t even be friends anymore.”

This whole situation I’m in… it’s too much. I’m confused. And on top of it all, Brother Kendrick kissed me and I still don’t know what I really feel for him.

Why is this happening to me?

Paolo shook his head again and looked up, as if trying to hold back his tears. “You’re the only one who can hurt me this way, Haya. I wish I never liked you so I wouldn’t be feeling this. Fine, I’ll let you go—but don’t expect me to be nice to you. I’m mad at you, and as long as you keep hurting me, we will never be okay!” he said firmly, then walked away.

I couldn’t stop my tears from falling, but I quickly wiped them away. I hurt someone’s feelings again. And I can’t blame Paolo for being mad at me—not even after I rejected his offer of friendship. He has every right to be angry, and I have nothing bad to say about him.

I didn’t want to go home and sulk in my room with all this pain I was feeling, so I went to the park near our school to be alone. Brother Kendrick had been texting and calling me earlier, but I didn’t answer, and eventually turned off my phone.

I sat on a bench and watched two little kids, a boy and a girl, chasing each other and playing in the park.

“Tonton, catch me!”

“I’ll definitely catch you, Haya! I run fast!”

“Fast? You’ve been chasing me for a while now and you’re already out of breath! Haha!”

“I’m not even using my full energy yet! But if I catch you, you owe me ice cream!”

“Fine, that’s if you catch me—”

“Got you!”

“What the—Tonton! Put me down before we fall!”

“Buy me ice cream now, Haya.”

“Hahaha! Okay, fine.”

Those memories flashed in my mind. Anthony was my best friend and neighbor ever since we were kids. His mom was my mom’s best friend. He’s two years older than me, and when we were young, he was always my companion and playmate. I trusted him a lot, and he knew everything about me.

We spent time together, even talking about his family problems that he always shared with me. His mom was a single parent, just like Yuie’s mom. But when we started growing up, I noticed something changing in Anthony’s behavior. When I turned 13 and he was 15—that’s when our friendship started to fall apart.

He invited me to a party hosted by his new friend Emerson, along with other new friends he had met at school. Because I trusted him, I went along.

They were already smoking and drinking, and I was shocked that Anthony had already picked up those habits at that age.

He gave me a drink of water, but I didn’t know it was laced with drugs. I immediately felt dizzy after drinking it. The next thing I knew, I was lying on a soft bed with Anthony on top of me, trying to kiss my neck.

I could still hear him talking with his new friend Emerson, who was busy taking photos of us while Anthony slowly removed my clothes.

“Make sure the pictures are good.”

“Of course, Anthony. I’m good at this. Take off more of her clothes. Then lean closer and kiss her chest.”

“Hahaha, you jerk! Are you ordering me around?”

“Just a suggestion, bro. Chill.”

“I know what I’m doing, bro. I won’t waste this opportunity. I didn’t spend all this time getting close to Haya for nothing—I won’t stop until I get what I want from her.”

“You’re insane, bro! Haya’s your best friend and you’re doing this to her?”

“Best friend? What a joke. I never once considered her my best friend. Maybe my best friend… in bed.”

“You’re a real piece of shit, Anthony.”

I still remember the conversation I overheard that shattered my heart. I never imagined that after all the years of friendship I shared with Anthony, he would do something like that to me.

How could he destroy my trust? How could he even think of doing such a thing? Didn’t he value our childhood bond and the complete trust I gave him?

TJ and Camille saved me that night. They said they saw Anthony and Emerson taking me upstairs to a room, and they immediately felt something was wrong. When they entered, they caught Anthony undressing me while Emerson was taking photos. TJ was Emerson’s classmate, which is why he was at the party, along with Camille, who had always been by his side since we were kids.

I thank TJ and Camille for saving my life from what Anthony planned to do to me. That night was the end of my friendship with Anthony. Even TJ and Camille couldn’t believe he was capable of such a thing.

I thought Anthony would regret what he did to me—but he didn’t. I never even heard an apology or explanation. He left with his mother without a word, and I never saw them again.

And now, after three years, he’s back. I can’t bear to see or face him. I’m so traumatized and scared of him. I wish he would just stay away from me. I loathe him, and I’m deeply disappointed in him.

He is the biggest nightmare of my life.

“Thank God, little girl, you’re here!”

I looked up and saw Brother Kendrick standing in front of me.

I didn’t even realize I was crying until I saw the surprised look on his face. He was holding a bouquet of roses and a pink teddy bear, which puzzled me. He sat beside me and gently wiped my tears with a handkerchief he had.

I remembered someone else doing that for me when I was little, but I quickly erased the thought.

“Hey, why are you crying? Is something wrong?” Brother Kendrick asked softly as I continued to sob.

“Is it bad that I’m angry at someone I trusted, who ended up hurting me?” I asked seriously.

Brother Kendrick shook his head while still wiping my tears.

“Little girl, it’s not wrong to feel anger toward someone. We’re human, and sometimes we get mad at the people we trusted the most—because in the end, they break us. If you didn’t get angry, you wouldn’t be human. Maybe you’d be a robot with no emotions,” he said with a small smile, which made me laugh a little.

“I used to trust someone, but he broke that trust as we grew up.” I sighed, finally stopping my tears.

“You don’t deserve someone like that, whoever he is. I’m here for you,” he said with a smile.

Brother Kendrick was acting like he didn’t remember what he did to my lips yesterday. He kissed me—and now I just remembered I should be awkward around him!

I quickly looked away from his handsome face, which made him chuckle.

“Oh, I kissed you yesterday, and now you’re just remembering what I did? Don’t worry, I won’t do that again—unless you want me to,” he teased.

I covered my mouth. “D-Don’t do that again. You kissed an 18-year-old girl!” I said defensively, which made him laugh again.

Then he suddenly handed me the bouquet of roses and the teddy bear he had been holding.

“This is for you. The chocolates are in my car. I didn’t bring them because they might melt in the heat,” he said with a shrug.

I shyly took the bouquet and teddy bear from him. He’s really serious about what he said—that he’d court me whether I like it or not. Among all the guys who tried to give me flowers, teddy bears, and chocolates, he’s the only one I ever accepted them from.

I’m happy he gave me this gift.

“Thank you. But… how did you know I was here?” I asked shyly.

He leaned back on the bench and crossed his legs. He looked so cool doing that. He placed one arm along the backrest of the bench.

“Maybe my instincts? Or maybe it’s destiny that we met here because we’re meant for each other?” he said with a wink, making my cheeks turn red.

Brother Kendrick was being cheesy too. I wasn’t used to him being like this, but honestly, I liked it. It seemed like he was really changing and doing everything to get closer to me.

“You’re so annoying!” I rolled my eyes while he laughed. Even his laugh sounded nice. Ugh, I’m admiring his laugh too.

“You’re adorable, little girl. No wonder I fell for you, even if you’re still too young for me.” He sighed and held one of my hands, intertwining his fingers with mine.

Whenever I’m with Brother Kendrick, I feel a sense of contentment and happiness I’ve never felt in my life. I know he’ll do anything for me—I’ve seen it for myself. He’s changing, and even though I learned about his past—his drug use, bullying his own brother, stealing someone’s girlfriend, and seducing his brother’s wife—I never felt disappointed in him.

Maybe it’s because I trust him so much and I see how much he’s changed. I can’t judge him, because I’m not in the position to do so.

I can’t judge someone who trusts me enough to share their past.

“You’re 28 while I’m only 18, and yet you’re courting me.” I pouted.

“Even if you don’t love me now, I’ll do everything just for you to like me,” he said sincerely.

Then suddenly, he hugged me—and I couldn’t help myself, I hugged him back.

Suddenly, I felt like someone was watching us.

I froze when I saw Anthony standing next to a tree, looking straight at me.

He looked so different now. When I blinked, he was gone from where he stood, leaving me confused.

Was it just my imagination? No—I know it was him. But what is he doing here?

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 19

DUKE’S POV

That bitch is already 30 minutes late. She’s wasting my precious time, and if I didn’t need her for my plans, I wouldn’t be waiting this long. Finally, she’s here! I saw her walking into the restaurant where we agreed to meet, and she sat down with a frown on the empty seat in front of me.

“Why do you want to meet me this early in the morning?” she asked while taking off her coat and hanging it on the back of her chair. She’s still pretty and gorgeous—but she’s nothing compared to Haya.

“Your loverboy is back,” I said as I took a sip of my lemon juice.

Pamela’s eyes widened at what I said, and this is exactly the reaction I was waiting for. She looked so happy when I mentioned Kendrick’s return.

“Really? Where is he now? I haven’t seen Kendrick in a long time and I kinda miss him so much!” Her eyes, with fake eyelashes, twinkled in excitement as she spoke about my bastard, traitor best friend.

“There he is… busy stealing my girl.” I said, suddenly clenching my fist.

Does Kendrick think I don’t know what he’s been up to lately? I have eyes on him, and I recently found out that he’s courting Haya. He still hasn’t learned his lesson after I beat him up at the gym. No matter how many threats I make to keep him away from what’s mine, he still won’t back off. So now I don’t have any other choice but to use someone else to ruin him in front of Haya.

I met Pamela at a bar. Kendrick doesn’t know we know each other. This bitch gave me a blowjob when I was drunk, and that led to a one-night stand. I know she used to be Kendrick’s slut because she mentioned him to me—they actually knew each other back in college. She admitted she seduced and slept with Kendrick even though she had a boyfriend back then—who also happened to be Kendrick’s friend. She still has feelings for Kendrick, and that’s the one advantage I’ll use to get him out of Haya’s life.

“Oh? Really? So there’s a girl you’re obsessed with now?” Pamela laughed at me, but I glared at her.

“Well, the reason I asked you here is because I want you to help me with my plan,” I said seriously.

She raised an eyebrow at me. “And if I help you with your plan, what’s in it for me?” she asked.

I laughed. “Are you really asking me that, Pamela? Obviously, Kendrick. Or maybe you want cash? A car? Anything you want, just help me with my plan,” I offered.

She seemed to think about it for a moment before nodding. “Okay, I just want a brand new car model since I already have money. And then, I get Kendrick. What do you want me to do to him?” she asked with a smirk.

I crossed my arms and smirked back. “You can seduce him, follow him, or stalk him. I’ll give you his address so you can visit him. Just make sure you attract and take him away from the girl that belongs to me,” I told her.

“Hmm… deal! I badly want Kendrick right now. I saw his photos on Instagram and he looks hotter and sexier with those tattoos and abs. We totally match—someone as sexy and beautiful as me!” she said dreamily, making me smile slightly.

“You can get him. I trust you,” I said, and she nodded while smiling.

My smile quickly faded as I looked at this disgusting and slutty woman. Pamela is good in bed, but that’s all she’s good for. She’s not the kind of girl you go back to. She’s just one of a hundred bitches out there.

Kendrick, we were best friends. We trusted each other. But why did you have to go after the girl who’s supposed to be my future girlfriend?

Why did it have to be Haya, taken by someone worthless like you? You’re nothing compared to me. You’re trash—meant to be destroyed and thrown away.

Haya doesn’t deserve you—because Haya is mine. And this is just the beginning of your downfall.

HAYA’S

POV

When I got home after my class, I saw Brother Riley sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. I was about to walk past when he called out to me.

“Haya,”

I turned to face him. “What is it, brother?” I asked.

“Come and sit with me,” he said coldly, closing the magazine he was reading.

I had no choice but to walk over and sit beside him.

“I’m sorry for being a rude brother to you all these past years,” he said apologetically, which surprised me.

Is this real? Brother Riley is apologizing to me?

I smiled, clearly happy about what he said. “It’s okay, brother Riley. This is all I ever wanted—for us to make peace, even if I don’t understand why you’ve been angry with me,” I admitted.

He gave a slight smile. “I don’t know why, but I always hated seeing you. But I realized I shouldn’t be mad at you—you’re my sibling, and you’ve never done anything wrong to me. I’ve already apologized, and I don’t need to repeat everything I said,” he said, rolling his eyes.

Because of the joy I felt, I hugged Brother Riley.

It took him a while before he hugged me back, and he was also the first one to pull away. I just smiled.

“Now that we’ve made up, I have a few suggestions I hope you’ll follow,” he said with a smile.

I nodded. “Sure. What is it?”

“I want you to get closer to Duke. I also found out that his best friend Kendrick is courting you. Does your sister Tricia know about this?” my brother asked.

Wait—how did Brother Riley find out that Kendrick is courting me? Who told him that?

“N-Not yet, brother,” I answered shyly.

“I see. Well, there’s nothing I can do if you’re letting a guy ten years older than you court you. But I just want you to know that the guy courting you used to be our sister Tricia’s ex–f*ck buddy,” Brother Riley said as he smiled and patted my shoulder.

I froze in place and could barely move. All I knew was that Tricia and Kendrick knew each other back in college, but I didn’t know something actually happened between them. Suddenly, my chest felt tight, and I felt a strange kind of jealousy I couldn’t explain.

Since I couldn’t say anything, Brother Riley continued speaking. “I just don’t want to see you get hurt in the end, sis. If you think that guy has changed from his old bad habits and behavior, then I have no choice but to support your decision. I want to be honest with you—I actually prefer Duke for you. I know he’s a good guy and would never hurt you. Please be kind to him, even if his best friend is courting you,” he said.

I simply nodded in response. He smiled widely and stood up from the sofa.

“Good night, sis. See you later!” he said before walking away.

I clutched my chest. Why does it hurt so much knowing something happened between Sister Tricia and Brother Kendrick? If it were any other girl, I might have accepted it—but with Sister Tricia? That really hurts.

Yes, I know it happened a long time ago, and Tricia already has a boyfriend—Brother Dennis—but damn this heart of mine! Why does it still hurt?

I immediately went to my room and checked my phone. There were some messages from Brother Kendrick, asking if I was already home. He drove me home earlier, but only up to the guardhouse of our subdivision. I was afraid someone might see him—like Brother Riley, or maybe our parents or Tricia if they got home early from work.

Brother Kendrick wants to talk to my family about his serious intentions for me, but I’m still scared that they might not accept him as someone courting me. I was relieved, at least a little, that Brother Riley has accepted it. But I still don’t know how Tricia, Mom Ana, and Dad Alex will react to me being courted by someone who practically feels like an older brother.

I didn’t reply to Brother Kendrick because honestly, I was upset with both him and Tricia. I decided to open my Facebook account instead to distract myself. As soon as I logged in, I immediately saw Paolo’s latest Facebook post—and it looked like it was aimed at me.

Paolo Riguel Mijares Arevalo (1 hr ago):

She’s so good at giving false hope. After everything you’ve done, she’ll just throw you away like trash.

Because Paolo is popular and has lots of Facebook friends and followers, the post already had 556 likes and 89 shares in just one hour. I read the comments one by one, and I was right—they knew he was talking about me.

That’s probably Hyacinth De Silva from St. Therese he’s referring to.

That girl’s such a playgirl. She already dumped King Argonza and now even Paolo?

Just because she’s pretty and sexy, she thinks she has the right to hurt guys?

Hope karma hits that girl hard. With all the girls chasing Paolo, she should’ve been thankful he even gave her the time of day.

So now I’m the bad one in this? What else is new? I just wanted to cry out of frustration and anger, but I couldn’t anymore. Maybe because I’ve grown numb—used to people talking about me and throwing accusations every time I reject someone their little fan club worships.

I unfriended Paolo because I was annoyed with him. I didn’t mean to avoid him, but if I really didn’t like him, even if he was offering just friendship, he should have respected that instead of acting bitter on social media. He clearly hates me now, and honestly, I don’t even care if he keeps posting to throw shade at me.

I went to my inbox and saw a message request. I opened it, and the moment I saw who sent it, I was overwhelmed with anger.

Anthony

Ilustre

:

Hi. How are you? Did you miss me?

(sent 6 hours ago)

Haya? Come on, reply :(

(sent 3 hours ago)

I miss you, my best friend.

(sent 2 hours ago)

Best friend? Since when was he still my best friend? When he ruined our friendship, I stopped having one. Is he deliberately provoking me? I know it was him—the guy who showed up at the park when I was with Brother Kendrick. And now, out of nowhere, he messages me on Facebook just to “check on me”? Acting like he didn’t betray me and destroy all my trust?

I’m so annoyed with him! I’m annoyed at Brother Kendrick and Sister Tricia! I’m annoyed at Paolo! I’m annoyed at everyone!

I buried my face in my pillow and let my tears fall there. Why is my life so complicated now? I just wanted to be a normal teenager with a happy life. But now, I’m stressing over guys.

A guy who had the guts to court me even though he has a past with my sister. A former best friend who broke my trust. A guy who’s still bitter about me rejecting him. And I don’t even want to start thinking about Yuie, because I know what he feels—and I’m not ready to hear it.

I really wish I wasn’t Hyacinth De Silva. Because honestly, I feel like I’m going crazy with all of this.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 20

KENDRICK’S POV

It’s been fucking 3 days but until now, Haya is still ignoring me. She didn’t bother to answer my texts or calls. I tried to talk to her and even went to her school to pick her up, but she immediately avoided me and was always with that male friend of hers with eyeglasses.

I’m going crazy trying to figure out what I did wrong to Haya. I want to talk to her, but how can I when she won’t even give me the chance to speak to her alone? Does she realize that maybe we really can’t be together because of our age gap and my bad past? But I love her, and she’s the reason I’ve changed.

Fuck! So this is what being in love feels like. It’s maddening and stupid. But no, I’ll do everything I can so that Haya and I can talk properly. If I have to kidnap her just to talk to her, I’ll do it — I just need to know why she’s avoiding me.

“Sir Kendrick, you need to sign these papers for our next project.” Kenneth’s secretary entered my office and laid the documents I needed to sign on my desk. I started working at our company two days ago. This has been a great distraction for me, especially since my little girl has been ignoring me lately.

I like my work so far. It’s very different from what I used to do in California, but it’s still similar in the sense that I need to use strategy and not-so-smart-ass thinking to deal with other investors.

“Thank you, Allan,” I said to the secretary. He nodded and left my office.

I was massaging my neck while signing the papers. The work is stressful, and I’ve been reading documents for hours while typing things into my laptop to monitor and check our sites. No wonder Kenneth needs help—it’s hard enough for Mom, Dad, and him to manage the company alone.

I heard the door to my office open, but I didn’t bother to look up, thinking it was just Kenneth or his secretary again.

“Hi, Kends!”

I looked up and was surprised to see Pamela walking toward me with a smile. She was wearing a red dress, red lipstick, high heels, and a bag slung over her shoulder.

I was so shocked I dropped the paper I was holding. She leaned closer, about to kiss me, but I quickly turned my face away.

“What are you doing here?” I asked, confused. It’s been years since I last saw her.

“You don’t miss me? It’s been years since we last saw each other. I found out you were back in the Philippines, so I came here right away to see you,” she said with a smile, then sat on the couch near my desk. I noticed she was purposely showing off her cleavage and crossing her legs to flaunt her thighs—trying to get my attention.

If I were the old Kendrick, I would’ve already grabbed her and taken her right here in the office. But now? What she’s doing has zero effect on me. All I think about is Haya—her gorgeous face and body—and I know she’d be hurt if she saw this. Shit! I really am in love, and I’m glad about it.

“Is there any reason you came here? We’re done—long ago,” I said coldly.

Pamela bit her lip as she looked at me. “Of course. You know what? I still love you, Kends. And I know you want me too. When I seduced you, you fell for it, right? So I know you like me.”

I wanted to laugh at what she said. Yeah, I fell for her tricks before, but it was just lust and my male needs. I even regret choosing her over my friend Jace. Pamela means nothing to me. I don’t even remember what we used to do back then—it’s been that long.

“Really? You think I liked you just because I gave in to your seduction? You know I was a big-time playboy back then, and you were just one of my bitches,” I said.

She looked hurt by my words but suddenly stood up and sat on my lap, caressing my chest.

“I know your weakness, Kendrick, and that’s sex. I can give you what you want right here in your office,” she whispered seductively in my ear, biting my earlobe.

“Stop it!” I said sternly, trying to push away her hand that was stroking my chest.

“You look even manlier and yummier, Kends. I like your tattoos too,” she moaned and started kissing my jaw.

I felt absolutely nothing while Pamela was seducing me. All I could think about was Haya’s crying face, and how hurt she would be if she saw this.

I shoved Pamela off me so hard she nearly fell flat on the floor. She looked up at me, eyes wide with shock. She didn’t expect me to reject her—especially since I used to fall so easily for her temptations.

But things are different now. I love someone else, and that someone is Haya. I promised her she’s the only one I’d love and respect. I won’t allow any other woman to touch or flirt with me again—my conscience couldn’t handle betraying Haya.

Yeah, I know we don’t have a label yet and I’m just courting her, but I want to be loyal to her. Haya is way above any other girl I’ve ever met, and she deserves my loyalty. I don’t want to disappoint her or give her any reason to avoid or despise me.

“You can’t do this anymore, Pamela. I’m in love with someone else,” I said firmly, trying to keep my anger in check.

Pamela started crying and looked at me angrily. “Who? That Haya girl that Duke said both of you are crazy about?” she shouted.

I was stunned. Pamela knows Duke?

“What? You and Duke know each other?” I asked.

“Yes! He fucked me once—and only because he was thinking about Haya while doing it. Or whoever that bitch is! What does that girl have that makes you both crazy about her?” Pamela screamed.

In anger, I kicked my office table and grabbed my hair in frustration. Is this some kind of plan by Duke?

“Tell me—did Duke have something to do with you coming here?” I asked, trying to control my fury.

If Pamela weren’t a woman, I would’ve already dragged and beat her up out of pure rage.

She didn’t answer right away. That made me angrier. I started throwing everything I could get my hands on. Pamela screamed in fear and shock at my outburst.

I wanted to take my anger out on her because of what she and Duke are doing. But since I don’t hit women, I just destroyed everything in my office to release my rage. I’ve been frustrated for three days—Haya won’t talk to me, work is stressing me out, and now I find out that Pamela and Duke know each other and even slept together? And it seems like Duke planned this whole thing just to drive Haya away from me completely.

I’m not stupid. My brain already processed what they’re trying to do.

Duke is such a bastard! He doesn’t know how to play fair.

“S-Stop it, Kendrick! You’re scaring me!” Pamela cried as I continued to rage inside my office.

“Leave now before I end up hurting you,” I warned.

She stood up trembling, grabbed her bag from the couch, and quickly left.

“Fuck! Shit!” I cursed repeatedly, and when there was nothing left to throw, I kicked the wall near the window in frustration.

Is Duke really this mad at me that he’s willing to go this far with Pamela? All he proved is that he’s not worthy of Haya. I know this isn’t the end of his revenge. I may have caught on to his plan with Pamela, but I know he won’t stop until I’m completely destroyed.

Once I calmed down, I sat back in my swivel chair. I looked around the office at all the things I broke during my fit of rage. Fuck. I’m still a beast when I get mad. It’s been a while since I lost it like this. Kenneth and I are the same when we’re angry—we both go wild and sometimes stop thinking rationally. We’ve got anger issues, and I’m thankful that at least I’ve learned to control mine, as much as I can. It’s just that right now, I’m angry, frustrated, and sad—and the biggest reason is Haya.

I called Allan and asked him to get the utility staff to clean up my mess. He was shocked when he saw the broken things, but he didn’t ask questions—clearly aware I was in a bad mood and might take it out on him.

“Pick up those papers on the floor and I’ll finish them tomorrow. I gotta go,” I told Allan, and he nodded.

I glanced at my watch—it was only 5:00 p.m. I could still catch Haya at her school, so I drove over to pick her up again. I didn’t care if she pushed me away. I was going to force her to talk to me.

When I arrived, students were just coming out. Some were glancing at me as I leaned against my car, waiting for Haya. I was still in my business suit, so my arm and chest tattoos weren’t visible. After a few minutes, I saw her come out—thankfully, without the guy with eyeglasses who’s always with her.

She spotted me right away and looked surprised. She immediately walked away in a hurry, but I caught up to her and grabbed her arm.

“Little, please. Let’s talk…” I pleaded.

“I-I still have something to do—”

“Just for a moment, please?” I begged.

She went silent for a few seconds before finally nodding. I led her into my car, and once we were both inside, I started driving. Haya stayed quiet as I drove. I knew there was something wrong, and I needed to know why she’d been avoiding me and wouldn’t talk to me.

I parked at the park near her school—the same one where I found her crying last time. We got out of the car, walked for a bit, then sat down on a bench.

“Little girl, why are you avoiding me?” I asked and reached for her hand, but she quickly pulled it away.

Damn. That hurt.

“D-Did I do something wrong to you? Please tell me. I’m going crazy trying to figure out why you’ve been avoiding me and won’t talk to me…” I said, desperately.

Finally, she looked at me—and I was shocked to see her crying.

“Brother Kendrick, why didn’t you tell me that sister Tricia was your ex-fuck buddy?” she said sadly.

I froze and took a deep breath. So, this is the reason she’s been avoiding me—because she found out about my past with her sister.

“I was just afraid to tell you, little girl. I was also shocked—I didn’t know Tricia was your sister until I saw her that night at your house. We decided not to say anything because what happened between us didn’t mean anything. It was just pure lust. I never loved your sister,” I said, reaching for her hand again—and this time, she didn’t pull away.

“B-But it still hurts to find out you had something with her,” she admitted, looking down.

I wiped her tears and gently lifted her chin.

“I understand, little girl. You have every right to feel hurt and angry because I was a jerk and a playboy before. But I changed because of you. I never want to hurt you because it would feel like I’m killing myself if I did,” I said sincerely. She smiled slightly, and I saw relief in her eyes.

“You’re the only one I love, okay? You’re the only one who’s ever made me this crazy. I promise that the stupidity and womanizing from my past are over. You’re more than enough for me, little girl…” I smiled at her, and she pouted—such a cute girl.

“Okay. But to make it up to me for making my sister your woman, you’re buying me Jollibee,” she said jokingly and rolled her eyes. I laughed.

“I’d buy the whole Jollibee just to make you feel better—as long as you don’t leave me again, little girl, because I’d die if you did,” I said seriously.

I meant every word. I can’t live without Haya anymore.

“I’m sorry, Brother Kendrick,” she said.

“It’s okay. Shall we go?” I invited and pulled her arm gently. She nodded happily and smiled at me.

I’ve done terrible and disgusting things in the past, and now that Haya knows about what happened between her sister and me, I need to prove to her more than ever that I’ve truly changed—that I’ll never repeat my past, and that I’ll never disappoint her again.

I love her, for God’s sake. Why would I ever cheat or look at another woman when I’m already so lucky to have her?

I made mistakes in my life, but now I’ll fix them one by one—with the girl who’s the reason I’m finally happy and content with my life.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 21

HAYA’S POV

After I talked to Brother Kendrick, peace returned to my heart. I really can’t stay mad or upset with him. I can’t even stand not talking to him for a few days. My three days of avoiding him were useless because he didn’t stop until we had a proper conversation about why I was avoiding him.

I guess it’s normal to feel hurt when I found out he had a past with sister Tricia, right? Whether I admit it or not, I think I’m starting to like Brother Kendrick, which probably explains my reaction.

With just one explanation from him, my grudge and anger melted right away. I just can’t hold a grudge against anyone—it weighs too much on my conscience. Everybody makes mistakes, and I saw how Brother Kendrick is doing everything he can to change himself for the better. No one is born perfect or without mistakes, but change is always possible.

I really understand Brother Kendrick in every aspect of his life. I know he had his reasons for not being a better man before. He is not trash to me. He is just like a piece of torn paper that needs to be picked up and taped back together to be whole again. The tears may still be visible, but what matters is it’s whole once more.

Brother Kendrick invited me to his new condo unit, which he said he just bought yesterday. He wanted to cook dinner for me there, so I agreed. I wanted to spend time with him since I avoided and didn’t talk to him for three days, and I want to make it up to him.

“Is it nice?” he asked as soon as we stepped into the condo unit.

The color theme of his condo was black and white. Maybe those are his favorite colors since his room at his parents’ house was the same.

“Yes. It’s wide, clean, and beautiful,” I said with a smile as I looked around the entire place.

His condo was apparently near our school. I noticed he was still in his business suit. Maybe he’s working in his family’s company now. He really suits anything he wears. He didn’t even notice that he was the center of attention outside our school while he was leaning against his car waiting for me. He has no idea that he looks like a Greek god and is attractive in so many ways.

“I bought this so I wouldn’t have to stay at Mom and Dad’s house. It’s close to your school and our company, so it’s not a hassle to pick you up from school or go to work,” he said with a smile and motioned for me to sit on the long black sofa.

“You really are rich, huh? We also have a business, but we’re not as rich as you,” I said.

The fact that Brother Kendrick immediately bought a car and a condo screamed “rich kid” all over.

He stretched his arms and took off his coat, placing it over the sofa. “My family is rich, not me. I used my own money to buy this condo and my car. I don’t want to rely on them because I don’t want to abuse their kindness after all the stupid things I did in the past,” he said with a sigh.

I admired Brother Kendrick even more after hearing that. He truly regrets the wrong things he did.

“You have a pure heart, Brother Kendrick,” I said, which made him look at me.

“No. That’s you, little girl. You’re too good for me, and I don’t even deserve you in the first place. But I can’t help falling more and more in love with you. I don’t want to avoid you either, because as I said, it literally kills me when I’m not with you,” he said seriously, and it made my heart flutter.

He loves me so much—and now, I’m starting to like him too. Is that a good sign?

“I…” I couldn’t find the words. I was overwhelmed by what Brother Kendrick just told me.

He sighed again and gave a small smile. “I’ll cook our dinner now. What do you want to eat?”

“Uhm… anything, as long as it’s delicious,” I said shyly.

He chuckled. “Do you eat pork sinigang and chicken adobo? That’s what I’m really good at cooking.”

I nodded. “Of course! Please cook that.” He nodded and patted my head.

“Wait for me here. I’ll change, then we’ll head to the kitchen,” he said and picked up his coat from the sofa.

“Okay,” I replied. He smiled at me once again and left.

After just a few minutes, Brother Kendrick came back, now wearing a plain long-sleeved black shirt and cargo shorts that reached his knees. How can he look so good in whatever he wears?

“Let’s go, or do you want to watch me while I’m cooking?” he asked, standing in front of me while I was still sitting on the sofa. I had to look up at him because he’s tall.

“I want to watch you while cooking,” I replied. He grabbed my hand and helped me up, and we walked to the kitchen area.

Just as I expected, there weren’t many appliances or tools in his condo since he had just bought it. But I was glad he had a full stock of groceries and food in the refrigerator.

“I’m busy with our company lately, so I had the maids at Mom and Dad’s house do the grocery shopping. I don’t even know what they put in here, but I think it’s enough for us,” he said while getting frozen pork and chicken from the freezer.

“It’s not just enough—it’s more than enough,” I said while looking at all the grocery bags and the fully stocked fridge filled with various foods and drinks.

Brother Kendrick chuckled. “Go get whatever you want to eat and drink from that freaking refrigerator. It’s yours too,” he said with a wink, which made my cheeks turn red.

“O-Okay!” I replied and grabbed two Dutchmill yogurt drinks and a bag of Chips Delight cookies from the fridge.

“Take more. I want you to bring some home if you want later. I don’t need it since I eat at the office,” said Brother Kendrick while busy cleaning the pork and chicken in the sink.

“This is already good enough,” I replied and brought the snacks to the kitchen dining table.

While munching on cookies, I watched Brother Kendrick as he cooked. He looked very used to it, and I assumed he often cooked for himself. Based on his looks, I wouldn’t have guessed he was so sweet and thoughtful. During our first encounter, I felt offended when he checked out my whole body. But now, he hasn’t done it again, just like he promised, and I feel comforted and happy when I’m with him.

He feels like a big brother to me. He’s the same age as sister Tricia, Brother Riley, and Brother Duke, but I don’t care about that as long as I see he’s doing everything to get close to me. He’s courting me even though he doesn’t know yet if I’ll say yes or not.

I can see that he’s truly happy when he’s with me, and I don’t want to take that happiness away from him—especially since he told me I’m one of the reasons he changed. His body is almost covered with tattoos. He’s a badass, handsome, successful, and attractive guy—and yet he fell in love with a girl like me.

“I’m done. Let’s eat,” Brother Kendrick said.

After he finished cooking, he prepared everything we needed for dinner. I insisted on helping, but he refused, saying I was his special guest, so I let him be.

I tasted his cooking and gave a thumbs-up for the deliciousness. He’s such a good cook—his dishes are even better than brother Riley and sister Tricia’s.

“It’s delicious, Brother Kendrick!” I praised while eating his chicken adobo and pork sinigang with rice.

I noticed his ears turning red while he scratched the back of his neck. “T-Thanks that you like it,” he said shyly.

I pinched his left cheek, which seemed to surprise him. “You’re so cute when you blush,” I teased him.

He smiled, and it turned into a playful one. “You’re being a teasy girl now, huh?”

I blushed at what he said and shyly continued eating. I heard his slight chuckle and he continued eating as well.

After we ate and let the food settle, I looked outside the window. The rain was pouring hard and it seemed like there was a storm because thunder rumbled in the sky.

I walked over to brother Kendrick who was just staring out the window while smoking. When he saw me, he immediately stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray beside the window.

“The rain is strong, little girl. Can I just take you home tomorrow instead? It’s dangerous to drive you home in this weather,” he said.

I bit my lip, and he suddenly looked at my lips. “I-I didn’t bring any extra clothes, and sister Tricia and brother Riley might worry if I don’t go home tonight.”

I stopped biting my lip, which snapped brother Kendrick out of it and he cleared his throat quietly.

“You can text them and say you’re just at a classmate’s house. Or maybe you should tell them that you’re in my condo unit. Little girl, I want your family to know that—”

“It’s not that easy, brother Kendrick. Fine, I’ll just say that I’m at a classmate’s house and will stay the night here,” I sighed and took my phone out of my uniform skirt pocket and texted my siblings to ask for permission.

The rain was really heavy and didn’t look like it was stopping anytime soon. I stopped brother Kendrick from saying anything else. It’s not the right time to tell my family the truth, even though brother Riley already knows that he’s courting me. My parents would definitely get mad if they found out, and maybe sister Tricia too, since she had a past with brother Kendrick.

Brother Kendrick just nodded at what I said. “You can use my clean clothes in my closet. There’s a bathroom in my room. You can shower and change there,” he said and suddenly pulled my hand, leading me into his bedroom.

“You pick what you want to wear. I know my shirts are too big for you, but at least you’ll have something to wear just for tonight,” he said.

I nodded and opened his closet full of clothes. His clothes smelled so good.

I picked out a simple printed white t-shirt that was clearly oversized for me, and boxer shorts that were short on their own, but even shorter on me. Without looking at brother Kendrick, I immediately headed into the bathroom and locked the door. Good thing there was already a towel hanging inside, so I didn’t have to ask for one.

I took off my uniform and underwear and placed them on the sink. I turned on the shower and started bathing. When I finished, that’s when I remembered—I didn’t bring any extra underwear!

What now? I can’t wear the same used underwear again. I closed my eyes and smacked my forehead in frustration.

I grabbed the towel hanging in the bathroom and dried myself. Then, I wore the boxer shorts and oversized shirt of brother Kendrick. The shirt practically looked like a dress on me. For someone as big as him, this extra-large shirt fit me like a long gown. I felt comfortable in his boxer shorts, but they looked more like underwear on me now and were completely hidden under the shirt. I wasn’t wearing a bra, so the outlines of my chest were a little obvious. Ugh! I hope brother Kendrick doesn’t notice what I’m wearing too much.

I also brushed my teeth using one of brother Kendrick’s unused toothbrushes, and when I finished, I dried my hair with his towel. After fully cleaning myself, I stepped out of the bathroom carrying my uniform.

I saw my bag on brother Kendrick’s bed, which he probably brought in from the sofa earlier. He was busy watching what looked like a football match—Cristiano Ronaldo’s team, I think. When he looked up at me, his mouth dropped open as his eyes scanned my entire body. I automatically covered my chest with both hands out of embarrassment.

He blinked a few times, then cleared his throat and turned off the TV. “I didn’t know you’d look that good wearing my clothes,” he said and glanced at me again.

My cheeks flushed as I walked over to my bag on the bed to place my uniform and phone inside, and to get my hairbrush.

“I-I will take a shower too,” he said, blushing, and immediately headed into the bathroom I just used.

Why is he turning red?

After brushing my hair, powdering my face, and spraying some cologne, I sat down on brother Kendrick’s bed. Am I sleeping here too? I guess it’s okay since the bed is big enough for both of us.

Moments later, brother Kendrick came out of the bathroom with only the towel I had used earlier wrapped around his waist. His hair was still wet.

I tried not to look at his well-toned, tattoo-covered body because I knew that if I did, I’d just blush harder. He took a black pair of boxer shorts from his drawer, and I looked away as he started changing. When I looked back, he was already dressed, though he wasn’t wearing a shirt.

“Little girl, won’t you feel uncomfortable if I’m topless? I’m just not used to sleeping with a shirt on,” he said with concern.

I bit my lip and nodded. “I-It’s okay.”

Why would I complain about his dress code? It’s not like I own this condo unit.

He smiled. “I think I’ll just sleep on the floor. You can have my bed,” he said and took a pillow from the bed and placed it on the floor beside the bed.

“Huh? Why are you sleeping on the floor? Your bed is big enough for the two of us,” I said innocently.

He cursed softly and rubbed his temple. “Little girl, it’s just… we can’t sleep together in the same bed…” he said with difficulty, sighing a few times.

“Why not?”

He shook his head repeatedly and just lay down on the floor.

I approached him and pulled him up. “Brother Kendrick, I said sleep in the bed. It’s cold on the floor and you might catch a cold,” I pleaded as I tugged at him. The rain outside was still loud, even though it was already late.

“You’re killing me. Aish!” I heard him mutter under his breath before he stood up.

He had no choice but to grab his pillow from the floor and return it to the bed because I was being persistent. He sat on the bed while I was already lying down on it.

I was shocked when brother Kendrick suddenly turned off the bedside lamp and pushed me down on the bed, then kissed me.

“Little girl, I won’t take you now, but please… let me kiss you for a while. I’ve been holding back, and I can’t anymore,” he whispered in a husky voice while kissing me.

With the way my heart was pounding and how much I liked the way he was kissing me, I nodded. I felt him smile against my lips.

I couldn’t help myself—I kissed him back, which surprised him.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 22

KENDRICK’S POV

I didn’t expect that Haya would kiss me back. Something in my stomach ached, and if I hadn’t stopped myself, I might have ended up claiming her completely. She was following my kisses, and yet she was so adorable because it was obvious she didn’t know how to kiss. The thought that I was her first kiss made me incredibly happy.

I pulled away from our kiss, and we were both catching our breath. Her lips were now swollen and looked incredibly luscious after I tasted them. Fuck! I should be the only man allowed to kiss her—no one else.

I moved off of her and ran my hand through my hair a few times. It was hard to control myself, to be honest, but because I respect Haya, I couldn’t take things further. She’s only 18 for God’s sake, and it’s not right to take advantage of this moment. I can wait for her.

“I’m sorry, little girl…” I said as I looked at her, leaning back against the headboard with her whole face flushed.

“Y-You’re saying sorry because you kissed me?” she asked softly.

I nodded. “I kissed you again for the second time, and I don’t know why you kissed me back, but it still wasn’t right. I kissed you without your consent. I’m such a jerk for doing that. Shit!” I cursed.

She didn’t say anything and just looked down. That made me feel even more guilty for kissing her, especially now that she seemed uncomfortable around me.

I stood up from the bed and shut my eyes tightly. “You can sleep now, little girl. I think I need a drink to calm the beast inside me,” I said.

She nodded, so I left the room and headed to the kitchen to look for beer in the fridge. There were a few bottles of Red Horse—just what I needed to calm whatever was going wild in my system. In my entire life, this was probably the hardest time I had ever held myself back. It just proves how much I truly respect and love Haya.

I’m constantly watching and thinking through every single move I make just to win her attention, and I hope that someday, she’ll learn to love me.

I badly want to talk to her family and ask their permission to court Haya officially, but she’s not ready for that, and I respect her decision. Whether they like me or not, I honestly don’t care—because I’ll do everything for her. Even if many try to get in our way—including my bastard best friend and Haya’s male friends who clearly have feelings for her.

While I was drinking my beer, I thought about everything that happened earlier at the office. Pamela’s arrival was unexpected, and I know that Duke was the one behind it. I was a smart-ass kid back in the day like Kenneth, but academics weren’t the only thing I focused on. I was good at analyzing things and quickly visualizing scenarios in my head. So the moment I saw my car messed up that night I went home with Kenneth, I knew right away that Duke was the one behind it.

The security at my parents’ subdivision is tight, but I know Duke still managed to get in because the guards probably still recognize him. When we were in high school, Duke always came to our house. We’d have sleepovers, play PlayStation, do our stupid homework together, and even watch porn—something that became a habit for both of us.

I never expected my best friend would turn into my enemy. But I don’t give a damn if he hates me. I care more about Haya, and I won’t let her fall into the hands of a manipulative man who ruins other people’s lives just to get what he wants.

I drank for hours until I finally got drunk. I downed three bottles of Red Horse before I stopped and went to the living room to sleep there.

I don’t trust myself to lie beside Haya on the bed. I’m sure I’ll lose control the moment I do. I’m just a man, and I’m attracted to a gorgeous and sexy woman like Haya. I’ve lost interest in other women because Haya has taken all my attention. This feeling is stronger because I love her—and as long as I still have control, I’ll do everything I can to respect and protect her.

I laid down on the long sofa and rested my arms behind my head. I was still shirtless, but I didn’t care about the cold night, especially with the rain pouring outside.

“Little girl, I’ve fallen for you more and more each day. Maybe one day, I’ll become possessive and obsessed with you once you finally become my girlfriend…”

I hope she starts liking me the way she kissed me back earlier. But I don’t want to expect anything yet because I know that until now, Hyacinth De Silva—my little girl—still doesn’t love me.

PAOLO’S

POV

I’ve been messing up my kicks at soccer practice for a while now, and I’ve already been yelled at and scolded several times by Coach Danilo. I just let his words pass through one ear and out the other. Eventually, he gave up on me and told me to stop playing and take a break.

I sat on the bench and tightened the laces of my shoes. That’s when I saw our transferee and my classmate, Anthony Ilustre, walking toward me. He recently joined our soccer team, and because he had a history of winning championships with his old school, Coach Danilo immediately took him in.

My teammates are pissed at Anthony because they think he’s too cocky and arrogant. They also say it was unfair how easily he got into our team when the rest of us had to work for months to make it to the Varsity soccer team of Southern University. I, on the other hand, don’t really care whether he got in easily or what his attitude is like—as long as he minds his own business when it comes to me.

When Anthony got closer, he sat beside me, but I ignored him. He was smiling, like he was amused that I got scolded by our coach.

“Bro, if you have personal problems, can you set them aside for now? It’s affecting our practice. Can you at least be professional?” he said, pretending to be concerned.

I clenched my jaw and glared at him. He was still smiling, clearly entertained by my reaction.

“Who do you think you are to lecture me? Maybe you forgot that I’ve been on this soccer team way longer than you. You’re new here, and yet you act like you’re already better than me?” I snapped, irritated.

Maybe I’m being too harsh, but I can’t help it. Every time I remember how Haya threw me away like I was nothing, I end up taking my frustration and anger out on people like Anthony.

I haven’t been focusing in practice lately because all I can think about is Haya’s rejection. I even humiliated her on Facebook because of how angry I was, and in return, she unfriended me—which only made me angrier.

“Woah, chill bro! I’m just being honest. But is it true that the reason you’re acting like this is because of Hyacinth De Silva?” he whispered.

Rumors really do spread like wildfire—probably because of my not-so-subtle posts about Haya on Facebook. Everyone at school knows I have a thing for her.

“What’s it to you?” I replied, grabbing my bottled water from my sports bag and drinking it.

He shook his head while smiling and leaned back against the bench. “Nothing really. But I don’t blame you for liking a girl like Hyacinth,” he said with a smirk, biting his lip.

“Tsk,” I muttered as I wiped the sweat off my face.

“You’ll thank me later, Paolo. I actually know Hyacinth De Silva better than you think. And I can help you get revenge for what she did to you,” he said, which made me turn to look at him.

“What do you mean?” I asked.

“Would you believe me if I told you that we used to be best friends when we were kids?” he said, grinning.

“You’re lying,” I said, shaking my head and laughing.

There’s no way Haya had a friend as cocky and arrogant as Anthony. But then he suddenly pulled something out of the pocket of his soccer shorts. He opened his wallet and showed me a childhood photo of him with his arm around a little girl who looked exactly like Haya.

My eyes widened as I looked more closely at the picture in his wallet. I wasn’t wrong. That really was Haya!

Anthony closed his wallet and tucked it back into his shorts. He was still grinning as he looked at me.

“Do you believe me now?” he asked, raising an eyebrow with a smirk on his lips.

“But how? Why don’t I ever see you two together now?” I asked, confused.

Anthony’s expression turned serious, and he sighed. “You know what, Paolo? I was Haya’s boyfriend when she was only 13 and I was 15. She dumped me out of nowhere and left me for one of our classmates. That’s why we’re not on good terms now. Even though she cheated and lied to me, I never held a grudge. I still think of her as a best friend, but she no longer sees me that way,” he said, shrugging.

I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. So it wasn’t true that Haya never had a boyfriend—Anthony was her first, and she dumped him for someone else? Haya’s a liar and a manipulator! She gave me false hope too. She said she could only offer friendship, but she allowed us to grow close—and isn’t that where relationships usually begin? With friendship?

“She gave me false hope too,” I said firmly, squeezing the empty water bottle in my hand out of frustration and anger.

“I feel sorry for you, bro. That’s Haya’s specialty—playing with guys’ feelings. She uses her innocent looks to deceive people. Girls like that deserve to be taught a lesson. One way? Make her scream and moan in bed,” he chuckled.

My disappointment and anger toward Haya only grew. I thought she was different from other girls—but I was wrong. She’s playing with guys’ hearts, just like she did with mine. She acts innocent in front of everyone, but deep down, she’s not. She deserves all the hate she’s getting on my Facebook posts. I was kind to her. I tried to understand her—but she erased me from her life and never even considered how I felt.

I loved her, but she took advantage of my kindness!

“She’s such a liar,” I said through gritted teeth.

“You’re right. I even saw her a few days ago at the park near her school, hugging some guy covered in tattoos who looked way older than her. Probably her next victim,” he said, crossing his arms and shaking his head.

My fists clenched. I knew exactly who Anthony was talking about—Kit’s cousin, the guy who looked several years older than Haya.

“What? She even goes for older guys now?” I said, shocked.

Anthony patted my shoulder. “That’s why we need to teach her a lesson, Paolo. We need to ruin her life, so we can get revenge for what she did to both of us,” he said, trying to convince me to go along with whatever plan he had in mind.

“What shall we do then?”

He grinned and whispered his plan.

I froze, processing everything Anthony had just said.

I knew this was all about revenge… but is what Anthony’s planning really the right thing to do?

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 23

DUKE’S POV

If it weren’t wrong to kill, I probably would have strangled this useless Pamela by now. How the hell did Kendrick find out about our plans just to ruin him in front of Haya?

“You’re completely useless! What now, huh?” I growled at Pamela, who was glaring at me.

“Excuse me? You’re the one who suddenly called me and asked for help. It’s not my fault if your little plan was exposed so quickly. I’m scared of Kendrick, and I swear I’m not getting involved in your schemes anymore, you selfish brat!” she snapped.

“Get out. You’re worthless!” I said in frustration.

“You’ve got some nerve blaming me for your stupid plans. Don’t ask for my help again. Bye!” she stormed out and slammed the door to my office.

Out of anger, I slammed my hand down hard on my office table. Kendrick always figures things out too damn fast. He immediately suspected I was behind Pamela suddenly showing up at his company. Fuck! What now? I can’t let Kendrick steal Haya away from me—not now, not ever!

That afternoon, I left the office early and called Camille.

“Hello, Brother Duke? Why are you calling?” Camille answered from the other line.

“Is Haya there? Is she with you?” I asked while driving toward St. Therese.

“Yeah, we’re eating at the cafeteria right now. You called right in time—it’s our break. Why?”

“I’m going there. I want to talk to her in person,” I said.

“Huh? Why?”

“Stop asking too many questions! Just wait for me, alright?” I snapped, irritated. I was already in a bad mood and she was pushing my buttons.

“S-Sorry, brother. Okay, we’ll wait for you,” she replied, her tone suddenly more subdued. I rolled my eyes and ended the call.

A few minutes later, I arrived at St. Therese. Everyone knew me there because my mom frequently donates funds to the school, and I’m the one she sends to handle things. So I got inside without any problems.

I don’t understand why my family is so kind-hearted. They waste so much money on this cheap and ugly school. If it weren’t for Haya, I’d never bother coming here just to catch a glimpse of her.

I walked into the cafeteria and scanned the room for Haya and Camille. When I spotted them, I walked over to their table with a smile. I needed to act sweet and gentle again—even though that’s far from who I really am.

“Hello, girls!” I greeted with a smile and sat beside Haya, who gave me a forced smile in return.

I gave Camille a look that said “leave us now,” and she got the hint immediately. She stood up and excused herself.

“Alright, Haya. I’ll leave you two alone with Brother Duke. I’ll head back to the classroom,” Camille said.

“Okay, Camille. I’ll follow later,” Haya replied.

Camille nodded and gave me a quick glance before walking away. Once Haya and I were alone, I reached out and held her hand, which made her flinch.

“I missed you, Haya…” I said with a smile.

I frowned when she pulled her hand away from mine. I clenched my jaw at her reaction.

“What did you want to talk about, Brother Duke?” she asked.

I controlled my irritation and looked her in the eyes with a forced smile. “I know Kendrick is courting you now—and I already told your brother.”

She paused at what I said and nervously fiddled with her fingers. “I-I gave Brother Kendrick permission to court me. He’s changing, and he’s doing everything he can to earn my trust,” she said softly.

I let out a sarcastic laugh. “You do know he used to be your sister’s f*ck buddy, right? He could do the same thing to you. And are you really sure he’s changed? Haya, once a playboy, always a playboy. Don’t expect him to become a better man just for a girl,” I blurted out, unable to hold back my anger and jealousy toward Kendrick.

Haya looked hurt by what I said and gave me a sharp look. “Brother Duke, why are you saying all this about your own best friend? Don’t you trust Brother Kendrick to change? You, of all people, should understand him best—you’re his friend,” she said, defending that traitor.

My fists clenched as I struggled to control my irritation. “I’m just protecting you, Haya. You’re too young for him, and you’re too good for him. Sure, let’s say he is changing—but what if it’s just temporary? What if he gets tired of you, just like he got tired of your sister and every other girl he’s been with?”

I smiled inwardly when Haya went silent and looked down.

“He’s my best friend, but I don’t tolerate him. He could even be charged for forcing himself to court you. In just a snap, he might get you pregnant and leave you behind.” I said while watching Haya, who had now gone silent, quietly crying with her head down.

That’s right, Haya—get hurt. That way, you’ll finally walk away from Kendrick. You should only be mine. But ever since he showed up in your life, he’s ruined all the plans and efforts I made just to get close to you.

A few moments later, Haya looked up at me, still crying, and wiped her tears.

“I’m sorry, Brother Duke, but I trust Brother Kendrick. Even just this once, I believe in his promises to me. It’s his choice if he ends up fooling or hurting me—but I trust him,” she said seriously.

My good mood instantly vanished with what she said, and I glared at her intensely.

“Haya, don’t be stupid! People like Kendrick—they’ll never change—”

I was stunned when she suddenly slapped me and stared at me furiously. I held my cheek where she hit me, unable to stop myself from glaring back.

“How could you say that, Brother Duke? I didn’t expect you to talk like that. You have no right to judge Brother Kendrick when you don’t even fully know him!” she shouted.

Some students in the cafeteria looked our way, shocked at how Haya had slapped and yelled at me.

Fueled by rage, I stood up and laughed mockingly.

“And you think you know Kendrick more than I do? We’ve been friends since high school! I thought you were smart, Haya? So why are you so blind to the fact that he’ll just end up hurting you—”

She slapped me a second time, stunning the onlookers once again. Because of what she did, I grabbed her and dragged her out of the cafeteria, pulling her to the back of the school.

I gripped her jaw tightly and shoved her against the wall, startling her. I saw the fear in her eyes as I glared at her with fury.

“Did you just… slap me?” I asked darkly, which made her even more afraid.

“Haya, you have no right to hurt me—especially my pride. You’re nothing but a weak, bland girl!” I spat, then angrily let go of her jaw.

She completely broke down in tears after what I did, but I didn’t care anymore. I had finally lost control and showed her my real self. It’s better this way—she has no idea who she’s really messing with. Not even my parents have ever dared to slap me—and she had the nerve?

“Surprised? Didn’t expect this side of me? This is the real me, Haya. And now that you know, I hope you’re afraid of me.” I warned her, lifting her face again while she kept crying.

“You’re the worst,” she said firmly.

I just smiled and wiped away her tears. “I like you, Haya. This is all happening because of you,” I said calmly, shocking her.

“And I’m not blind. I know you like Kendrick. But sorry to say this, kid—you’re mine.”

I finally said it. I’ve wanted to tell her for a long time but held it in. And I’m not dumb—I can see she likes Kendrick, which is why she didn’t resist when he started courting her, and now she’s even defending that useless guy to me.

“I-I can’t believe you’re saying this, Brother Duke,” Haya said in disbelief, shaking her head over and over.

“I know your parents like me for you. And if they find out that some worthless guy like Kendrick is courting you, they’ll just take you further away from him. Do you want that to happen, baby?” I said sweetly, gently touching her tear-streaked face.

“Just obey me—I’m not that bad. You can still be friends with Kendrick, but know this: you belong to me now, and you can’t let him court you anymore. Because if this courtship continues, I’ll make sure your lives turn into a living hell.” I threatened.

I really hate rejection. Every woman I ever loved in the past left me because of Kendrick. This time, I won’t let him win. I hold the upper hand now because I met Haya first—and her brother Riley owes me a huge debt. What right does Kendrick have over Haya? He’s just some piece of trash who came back to the Philippines to ruin the peaceful life I had with her. I was already planning to court her, but that bastard beat me to it.

“I-I don’t even recognize you anymore, Brother Duke…” Haya sobbed.

I smiled. “That’s because I was never the Duke you thought you knew, baby. That was all an act just to get close to you. I think I’m better than everyone—and it’s true. There’s nothing I want that I don’t get, and that includes you.”

I’ll do everything to make her mine. I worked hard to get to where I am now. I even had Camille transferred to Haya’s class just so I had an excuse to see her and be near her. I’m obsessed with Haya—and this obsession will only end once she’s finally mine.

“I will never like you, and you don’t own me,” she whispered.

I closed my eyes as pain pierced my chest. When I opened them again, I shouted and cursed loudly.

“Shit! Damn it!” I stormed away from Haya and took out my anger on the potted plants behind the school. I threw them until everything shattered and broke.

Breathing heavily, I looked at Haya again. I shoved her against the wall and forcefully kissed her. She struggled, resisting my kiss—until suddenly someone punched me hard, and I collapsed to the ground.

“Stay away from my friend!”

I looked up to see who had the nerve to hit me. He was with two other guys who smirked at me.

“K-King…” Haya whispered, looking at the guy who had punched me.

Shit. My nose is bleeding!

The guy stepped in front of Haya and shielded her behind him. I tried to get up, holding my bleeding nose.

“Look what you did to me!” I shouted, glaring at the guy in front of me.

“That’s what you deserve!” he said before pulling Haya away, walking off with the two guys who mocked me as they left. I gave them a death glare as they walked away.

“Arghhh! Bastards!” I screamed, pulling at my hair in frustration.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 24

HAYA’S POV

“Are you okay, Haya?” King asked with concern.

I nodded, even though I was still trembling in fear because of what Brother Duke did to me earlier.

“Thank you so much for saving me earlier, King. If you hadn’t shown up, I-I might have been taken advantage of by Brother Duke,” I said, trying to hold back my tears again.

“That’s Camille Melendrez’s brother, right? You need to tell her so she can press charges against her brother—”

“No more, King. I don’t need to tell Camille about this. I’ll just avoid her brother so this doesn’t happen again.” I sighed and stared into the distance.

King and I were at the field, sitting on a bench. I had skipped one of my classes because of what happened. Camille and Yuie were probably wondering why I hadn’t shown up yet. I couldn’t believe everything I had found out about Brother Duke. All this time, he had been pretending to be kind and nice in front of us, and he admitted that he had liked me for a long time. He also knew that I liked Brother Kendrick.

I don’t know what will happen next if he tells Mom and Dad that Brother Kendrick is courting me. But I will fight for Brother Kendrick no matter what. Brother Duke almost took advantage of me earlier, and I never imagined he would do something like that. He kissed me, and if Brother Kendrick finds out, I know it will be chaos between them. I know Brother Kendrick—he’s the jealous type, and I’ve seen how he gets jealous of Paolo and Yuie.

“What? Haya, if Camille or your boyfriend don’t find out that you were almost assaulted by that guy, it might just happen again,” King said as he messed up his hair and sighed.

King thinks Brother Kendrick is my boyfriend. He still believes that, but it doesn’t really matter if I tell him we’re not officially together yet.

“I don’t want any more trouble, King. All I want is peace of mind, which is why I don’t want to talk about this anymore,” I said, giving up.

I already have too much on my mind. The betrayals, the bitterness, the hatred, the anger, and everything else from the people around me. I don’t understand why I’m experiencing all of this at such a young age.

King nodded and stared at me. I looked away because I felt awkward. He cleared his throat when he realized what he was doing and looked around. “What’s taking Kyohei so long? I just asked him to get bottled water and he’s being so slow!” he complained, which made me chuckle a little.

Moments later, we saw Kyohei running toward us holding a bottle of water. He handed it to me while catching his breath. I smiled and thanked him.

“Sorry I took so long. Coach Moises called me over to fix the water dispenser at the court,” he explained to King, who gave him a sharp look.

“Really? You could’ve just said no to Coach Moises—you know he’s scared of me. Just mention my name in front of that dickhead. What if Haya died of thirst, huh?” King snapped and opened the bottled water for me.

Kyohei smirked. “Yesterday, you were snapping at Jerson, and now it’s me? Speaking of Jerson, where is that jerk anyway?” Kyohei asked, stretching his neck.

“He said they still had a quiz, so he left early.” King handed me the bottle, so I had no choice but to drink from it.

I noticed Kyohei giving us a teasing smile, which King just glared at.

“Remember, King, you already have a girlfriend,” Kyohei reminded him.

“I don’t care. Fuck you!” King replied, making Kyohei laugh.

When I remembered that Evelyn was King’s girlfriend, I moved away from him a little after drinking the water. King paused for a second but was distracted when his phone rang from his uniform pocket.

He took it out, and I saw that Evelyn was calling. I was surprised when he declined the call and slipped the phone back into his pocket.

“Why didn’t you answer Evelyn’s call? Maybe she has something important to tell you,” I asked.

“Nah. It’s not important. Maybe she’s just spying on me again, thinking I’m with another girl. She’s being annoying and too paranoid,” he said in irritation.

“It’s probably normal for her to feel that way since she loves you and is afraid of losing you,” I said.

Somehow, I understood Evelyn. I know how much she loves King, and now that they’re together, she’s probably scared of losing the man she loves most.

King shook his head. “If she really loves me, she would trust me. But no, she’s overly possessive and clingy—it’s irritating,” he shrugged.

I went silent. King had a point. If Evelyn truly loved him, she should trust him. Being possessive and clingy isn’t healthy. I’m glad Brother Kendrick isn’t like that, and I hope he never becomes that way if I ever say yes to him. Yeah, I really do plan to say yes to Brother Kendrick if my feelings for him grow, and I think that’s already starting to happen. I trust him, and I won’t let what Brother Duke or anyone else says ruin what we have.

I’ve learned that courtship needs trust and assurance. Brother Kendrick also trusts me—he believes I’ll only allow him to court me and that I’ll give him my attention. I won’t disappoint him. He respects and loves me. He didn’t even lie next to me on the bed when I slept at his condo. Instead, I found him already asleep on the sofa at midnight. He was half-naked and looked cold, so I took a blanket from his cabinet and covered him. He looked so good while sleeping, and I couldn’t help but stare at him.

I never imagined he was such a gentleman who would respect me as a girl. That’s why I don’t believe Brother Duke when he says Brother Kendrick won’t change. Maybe Brother Kendrick was his best friend, but he never really knew him.

“D-Don’t you have class now?” I changed the topic.

To be honest, I felt weird around King. We never really talked like this, especially after I rejected him and I knew he was angry with me. That’s why I was so surprised when I saw him and Evelyn kissing in the hallway. I had told him before to focus on Evelyn because she was head over heels for him.

“Yep. Our next subject teacher didn’t show up, so Kyohei and I have free time. Jerson’s not our classmate, so he still has class,” King said with a smile.

He really is a handsome guy, especially when he smiles. Kyohei, who was sitting on the bench beside us while busy on his phone, was also handsome and had strong Japanese features. Jerson is handsome too. All of them are good-looking and attractive.

I nodded in response. When I looked at my wristwatch, it was already 2:30 PM, and one of my subjects had already ended, so I stood up.

“Alright, King. Thanks again for saving me. I’m heading to class now,” I said.

King stood up too and asked for my number. I gave it to him since it seemed like he had changed and had a girlfriend now, so he wouldn’t expect anything from me. I said goodbye to Kyohei, who just nodded, and then I walked away.

I need to avoid Brother Duke. I don’t trust him anymore, and after what he did—kissing me—I realized I didn’t really know him at all.

His warning still haunts me. As long as Brother Kendrick is courting me, he’ll do everything to ruin us. I’m terrified and creeped out by him.

I just hope nothing bad happens to Brother Kendrick or me.

ANTHONY’S

POV

I licked my lips while stalking my ex-best friend’s profile on Facebook. She’s still so beautiful—and even more stunning now. Her body is sexy, and I want to touch her and claim her right away.

Fuck! I’m getting hard. I massaged my arousal while continuing to stare at Haya’s pictures, some of which showed a hint of cleavage. She’s not even wearing anything too revealing, but I can still see her big butt and full breasts under her clothes.

Who would’ve thought we used to be best friends? The truth is, I’m so mad at her that I’ve come to hate her. I don’t care if I’m sexualizing her—she deserves it after what she did to me.

I still remember the words she once said to Camille, words that crushed me completely:

“What’s wrong with you, Camille! I will never like Tonton. He’s just my best friend, okay?”

“You’re really going to ignore his confession? Haya, poor Anthony. At least give him a chance.”

“No. I don’t like him. I just want to forget that he even confessed. I don’t want a love story in my life. I’m only 11, and he’s two years older than me!”

“Whatever, girl. You and Anthony look good together, and it’s better if you end up with him—you’ve known each other for so long.”

“That’s ridiculous. As I said, never. I will never like someone like Tonton. He’s not even my type. We’re just best friends. Period.”

When I heard those words, I lost all confidence and hope in the girl I’d admired since we were little. I confessed my feelings when I was 13, right in front of Haya, Camille, and some of her classmates. I told her I loved her. But instead of responding, she ignored me and just walked out in front of everyone.

After that, I got mocked and humiliated by her classmates. I was completely embarrassed. I even apologized to her after my confession, thinking it was my fault for putting myself in that situation. She said it was okay and that she would just forget I ever said I loved her. I agreed—even though it felt like she had murdered my heart by brushing aside my feelings so easily.

How could she do that to me? How could she ignore my feelings? Did she never like me—not even once?

After overhearing her conversation with Camille, I kept pretending everything was okay. We stayed best friends, but I fell into the wrong crowd. At 15, I started hanging out with the wrong people. I learned to smoke, take drugs, and drink alcohol at such a young age. I eventually told Emerson, my new friend at the time, everything—how Haya ignored my feelings and what I overheard her saying about me to Camille.

He suggested I get revenge on her. That’s when I came up with the idea to invite Haya to Emerson’s party and drug her with plans to take advantage of her. The evil thoughts, the desire for revenge, and my anger toward Haya all consumed me that night—especially because of the drugs Emerson and I took.

Something almost happened between me and Haya that night—if TJ and Camille hadn’t arrived in time. They happened to be at the party and saw us carrying Haya into a room where I was planning to violate her.

Afterward, I was overwhelmed with guilt and regret. I told my mom I wanted us to move away from the place where we were once neighbors with Haya. I asked her if we could just live in the province instead. My mom agreed, especially since she had been planning that move anyway. The only reason we hadn’t left earlier was because she knew I didn’t want to be away from my best friend—Haya.

And after so many years, I saw her again when I came back to Metro Manila. The pain, the resentment, and the heartbreak are still in my heart. It hurts that the girl I loved could laugh off and dismiss my confession so easily. I still haven’t gotten over it. And yes—I still love her.

What made things worse is when I found out that she led Paolo Arevalo on—one of my classmates and teammates on the soccer team. I lied to him, feeding him false stories to make him hate Haya even more and join me in my twisted plan.

Haya is good at breaking men’s hearts.

So we’ll do the same to her.

If I can’t have her love and attention, then I’ll make her life a living hell.

“Sorry, Haya. But I’m not your best friend Tonton anymore. You destroyed my heart, so I’ll destroy you…”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 25

HAYA’S POV

It’s been a week since I found out Brother Duke’s true colors. He hasn’t bothered me since, and I’ve felt a bit at ease with his silence—but I still haven’t forgotten what he told me that day. I haven’t told Brother Kendrick about the kiss Brother Duke forced on me because I don’t want to make the situation worse. Knowing Brother Kendrick, I know he wouldn’t let what Brother Duke did—or said—slide.

I need to stay away from that guy. I’ve already seen who he really is, and he’s not the same Brother Duke I thought I knew before. I don’t know if Brother Riley has any idea what kind of friend Brother Duke really is, but I have a feeling he does and just didn’t tell me.

Suddenly, I feel curious. Why did Brother Riley suddenly make peace with me and so easily accept that Brother Kendrick is courting me? I brushed the thought away, thinking maybe my brother finally realized that, no matter what happens, I’m still his sister—and that we should reconcile. Even if I still don’t understand why he was mad at me in the first place.

Brother Kendrick wasn’t able to pick me up earlier because he was too busy at the office. He kept apologizing over the phone for not picking me up from school and promised he’d make it up to me tomorrow. I told him it was okay and not to worry. I couldn’t help but feel giddy because he was so concerned about me. No doubt about it—I’m really starting to like him.

After I got off the phone with Brother Kendrick, I headed downstairs from my room to the kitchen to eat some of the yema cake that Ate Tricia bought last night.

As I passed through the living room, I was shocked to see Brother Duke sitting with Mom and Dad, chatting and laughing. When Brother Duke noticed me, he rolled his eyes at me. Wow. So this is his other face, huh?

My mom noticed me and walked over, guiding me to sit on the sofa between her and Dad. They had no idea what Brother Duke did to me a week ago, and it seemed they also didn’t know that Brother Kendrick is courting me. Apparently, Brother Duke hasn’t told them anything—and for that, I’m grateful.

“Haya, did you know that Duke invested more money in our latest pastry recipes? He even bought the latest equipment from Japan to make the work at the factory easier for our employees,” my mom said cheerfully.

My family’s and Brother Duke’s family’s businesses are connected. They make sweets and other pastries. They own factories—his family has more employees than ours. It’s kind of like a Red Ribbon and Goldilocks setup, which is why our families get along so well.

“I envy you, Duke. Thank you for helping with the business,” my dad said with a smile.

“No problem, Uncle Alex. I’ll help as much as I can,” Brother Duke replied with a smile. When he looked at me for a moment, I caught his sly smirk.

I clenched my fist. He didn’t look even a bit guilty about what he did to me at school a week ago. If King, Jerson, and Kyohei hadn’t seen us, he might’ve taken advantage of me. His appearance is deceiving—he looks more gentle and handsome than Brother Kendrick, but he’s the real beast. He’s the dangerous one. I don’t even know if Camille knows what her brother is really like. Camille is too kind to have a sibling like Brother Duke.

“You’re just like your mother and father—very kind-hearted, son,” my mom said to him.

I wanted to vomit after hearing that. She has no idea that the man sitting in front of us is a fraud—and that he tried to violate me.

“No worries, Aunt Ana. I also just want to help, especially because of Haya. I like your daughter, and if it’s okay to bring up what we talked about earlier—maybe you’ll allow me?” Brother Duke asked my parents, and I was stunned.

I knew it. He’s helping my family for selfish reasons.

“Of course, you can court our daughter—but remember what I told you, Duke,” my dad said, as if I weren’t right there listening. My hands were trembling in anger.

“I understand, Uncle. And I’ll wait for Haya,” Brother Duke said with a smile in my direction.

I glared at him and couldn’t hold back anymore.

“And who said you can court me?” I snapped, shocking both Mom and Dad.

“Haya, what are you saying?” my mom asked, confused.

I turned to her. “I won’t allow Brother Duke to court me. You had a discussion about this without my consent?” I said, not believing what I was hearing.

“Haya,” my dad said firmly, but I ignored him.

“Because we know you like Duke, we thought you’d agree with this. You admitted before that you had a crush on him,” Mom explained.

She’s right—I did tell her I had a crush on Brother Duke before, because he was kind and sweet to me. But that was before Brother Kendrick came into my life and before I found out who Brother Duke really is. Things are different now. That admiration I had for Brother Duke is gone—even before I learned the truth about him.

Brother Kendrick is the only one I like now.

“That was before, Mom. But not anymore—and I will never let Brother Duke court me!” I said, clearly upset.

Mom and Dad went silent, while Brother Duke glared at me discreetly. He was acting like I’d wronged him, when in fact, he’s been the villain all along.

The room was filled with awkward silence. I stood up and walked away. I went to our small garden and let out several deep sighs. I was about to take my phone from my shorts pocket to call Brother Kendrick when someone grabbed my arm.

It was Brother Duke—and the look he gave me was full of rage.

“You’re so ungrateful, Haya! After everything I did to help your family, this is how you repay me?” he said furiously.

I tried to pull my arm away from his grip, but he wouldn’t let go. “You were the one who wanted to help my family—not me. And as I said earlier, I will never let you court me!” I snapped.

He let out a low laugh. “You’re really in love with that traitor best friend of mine, aren’t you? Be thankful I haven’t told your parents yet that he’s courting you. You should be grateful to me for that,” he said arrogantly.

Brother Duke is the most toxic and twisted man I’ve ever met in my entire life.

“If you’re planning to tell them, then go ahead—I’m ready for it. I’ll fight for Brother Kendrick even if my family stands against me. I like him so much, and I’ll do everything to make my family accept him,” I said firmly.

And that’s the truth. I’ve thought long and hard about this. I’ve made up my mind to fight for Brother Kendrick no matter what, even if it means going against my own family. I know Brother Kendrick will respect, love, and protect me—unlike the selfish man standing in front of me.

I saw the pain in Brother Duke’s eyes after what I said. I know he genuinely likes me, but he’s too paranoid and selfish. If he really cared about me, he should’ve respected my decisions. He should’ve never tried to take advantage of me if he truly respected me.

“You really know how to hurt me, huh? You’re really testing my patience,” he smirked and finally let go of my hand.

I held onto my arm, which was red from his tight grip.

He was quiet for a moment before turning to me again. “You’ve pushed me to my limits, Haya. You don’t listen to me, so don’t blame me for what I’m capable of doing,” he said coldly, making me feel scared and nervous.

“W-What are you going to do, Brother Duke?” I asked, trembling.

He didn’t answer. He simply turned around and walked away, his jaw clenched tightly. I couldn’t explain the fear and anxiety growing in my chest. I just had a bad feeling something terrible was about to happen.

I clutched my chest, overwhelmed with fear and dread, and silently prayed that Brother Kendrick would stay safe.

THIRD PERSON’S POV

It was unbearably painful for Duke to hear all the things Haya had said to him earlier. She was ready to fight for Kendrick—even against her own family. It was like his heart was being crushed by the pain, jealousy, and rage—especially toward the friend he once considered a brother, who was now stealing the woman he loved most. All his efforts to bribe Haya’s parents were meaningless—because it was Haya herself who was determined to fight for Kendrick’s acceptance into her family.

“Damn you! You thief, Kendrick! You stole Haya from me!” Duke shouted in fury while driving toward Kendrick’s company.

Everything he had planned, every move he had made to get closer to Haya—had all gone to waste. He had no idea that Haya had a crush on him before, and if Kendrick hadn’t come into the picture, maybe she would’ve still liked him.

He wished he never introduced Kendrick to Haya at his birthday party. He had trusted his best friend too much—not expecting him to go after the one girl he cherished most. He had treated Kendrick like a brother. Even back in high school, despite the occasional jealousy and insecurity, their friendship remained strong. He trusted Kendrick fully because, even though some of Duke’s ex-girlfriends secretly liked Kendrick, his best friend had never crossed the line.

He admitted that Kendrick had been a good friend to him. When they started college, they attended different universities, but that didn’t stop them from keeping in touch. Since Duke had no biological brother, he had treated Kendrick as one. They knew each other deeply. Even with their different personalities, they always got along.

But now, their friendship was shattered—destroyed by just one girl. The girl he had admired from afar for so long. The younger sister’s friend. The girl he became obsessed with in college.

He never imagined he would fall so deeply for Hyacinth De Silva.

When Duke arrived at Kendrick’s company, he parked in front of the building and waited. He was going to make sure Kendrick would disappear from his and Haya’s lives for good.

He waited for about thirty seconds before spotting Kendrick walking out of the building. He was wearing a business suit and holding a black suitcase.

Duke didn’t waste another moment. As Kendrick walked toward the pathway across the parking lot, Duke started the engine and slowly drove forward.

“I’m going to kill you, Kendrick. I’ll kill you!” Duke shouted in pure rage as he watched Kendrick crossing the road.

He didn’t hesitate. As soon as Kendrick was close enough—he hit the accelerator and rammed into the man he once called his friend.

Kendrick slammed hard against the windshield and rolled off onto the ground, soaked in his own blood. His entire body hit the hood and windshield with a force that almost guaranteed fatal injuries from the impact.

Before anyone else could see what had just happened, Duke drove away from the scene, leaving Kendrick unconscious, bleeding, and barely alive in the street.

A twisted smile spread across Duke’s face. There was not a trace of guilt in his expression. He even looked delighted.

“I hope you die, Kendrick. You deserve that—for stealing my girl.”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 26

KENNETH’S POV

Allison and I just stared at Kendrick, who was lying on the hospital bed with his back turned to us, fists clenched tightly. It’s been two days since the accident, and for two days now, he’s been completely silent and unwilling to speak. He was hit in a hit-and-run by an unidentified vehicle around 7:00 p.m., right outside our company building.

If one of our company’s janitresses hadn’t seen him bleeding and barely clinging to life on the road, he might not have made it to the hospital in time. Unfortunately, the CCTV footage in that specific area was also corrupted, so we’re having a hard time identifying who ran over Kendrick.

I’m still thankful that my brother survived and didn’t suffer severe head trauma from the accident. But we don’t understand why he’s so silent and refuses to talk to us. We’ve been asking him if he saw who hit him, but he won’t answer. He just keeps quiet. My parents and I are doing everything we can to find out who the culprit is. We won’t let this pass—someone nearly killed my brother.

“Is Uncle Kendrick going to be okay?” Kelli asked worriedly while looking at her uncle lying in the hospital bed with his back to us. He’s awake, but he still won’t speak.

“Your Uncle Kendrick will be fine, Kelli. He just needs to rest and regain his strength,” Allison replied. Kelli nodded and smiled at us.

“I need to talk to Kendrick alone, love. Could you and Kelli step out for a bit?” I told my wife.

Without hesitation, Allison nodded and left the room with Kelli.

I sat on the edge of Kendrick’s hospital bed and observed him. He had bandages on his head, and both his arms and legs were in casts. The impact had been strong, and he lost a lot of blood.

My brother changed a lot when he came back to the Philippines. It’s like I barely recognize the Kendrick I used to know compared to the one standing—or lying—before me now. Our grandparents and his Haya helped him change for the better. Kendrick admitted to me that he’s courting Riley’s sister, Haya. I’m not against them because I know he’s changed, and he would never hurt or deceive the girl he loves—even if she’s ten years younger than him.

He’s truly in love with her, and I can see it. He even asked me for advice once on how to court a woman. I never imagined we’d reach this point where we’re finally getting along as brothers. It feels like just yesterday he’d always humiliate me and get angry for no reason, but now he’s different. He even agreed to live here permanently in the Philippines to help me run our family business. But I know one of the main reasons he wants to stay longer is because of Haya.

This is the best version of Kendrick I’ve ever seen.

“Kendrick, bro?” I called out.

“Just leave,” he finally spoke, still not facing me.

I sighed. “I know you’re in a lot of pain right now. I can help with whatever you’re thinking or going through. You can’t just shut us out like this,” I said.

He turned to face me, and I saw the anger in his eyes. “You can’t do anything! He’ll do whatever it takes to destroy and kill me just to get the girl I love!” he shouted.

I was shocked by what Kendrick just said, and I couldn’t help but think deeply about it. “W-Was it Duke? Was he the one who hit you?” I asked.

“Who else? I saw it with my own two eyes—how he ran me over. He did it because I’m courting Haya. He’d even kill me just to clear me from his path!” Kendrick shouted in fury.

I was speechless. I never imagined Duke could do something like that to his own best friend. I knew Duke well, even when he and Kendrick were in high school. He’d always hang out at our house, sleep over—practically inseparable. I never thought that just for one girl, Duke would go as far as trying to kill Kendrick.

“He needs to go to prison for what he did to you. Why are you only telling me this now, Kendrick?” I asked, yelling out of anger over what Duke had done.

Kendrick let out a sarcastic laugh. “Do you really think Duke will go to jail? Remember, his family has so many connections in the police force around here. It’s useless to report or press charges. He’ll just get away with it,” he said bitterly, his voice weakening as he clutched his bandaged head and closed his eyes.

“So what do you want us to do then? Just let that bastard get away with what he did to you? What’s next—he’ll do it again just because you’re courting Hyacinth De Silva?” I said, frustrated.

We can’t just let what that Duke did to my brother slide. Kendrick almost died because of it, and that bastard shouldn’t be allowed to walk free.

“I know what I’m doing, Kenneth. I’ll be the one to act, not you or Mom and Dad. If he could try to kill me, I’ll do the same to him as long as he doesn’t take Haya away from me. Haya is mine!” Kendrick shouted.

I stared at him in disbelief. Kendrick was slipping back into his arrogant and selfish self. But I couldn’t blame him—Duke nearly killed him, and he would never let someone else take the woman he loves.

“Okay, if that’s what you want. But remember, we’re always here for you if you need help,” I said with a sigh.

Kendrick didn’t respond. He just turned his back to me again. “Leave. I want to be alone,” he said coldly.

“I understand. Just call us if you need anything. I’ll ask some of the maids to bring you food and take care of you,” I replied.

Still, he didn’t say anything. So I left his hospital room and walked over to my wife and daughter, then told them it was time to go home. While driving back, I told Allison everything Kendrick had said earlier.

“I understand Kendrick. Maybe he was just shocked and felt betrayed because his own best friend tried to kill him. All we can do is give him space and try to understand where he’s coming from,” Allison said as she gently stroked Kelli’s hair, who had fallen asleep in her lap.

“You’re right. But I still can’t let what Duke did to my brother go. Something worse might happen to Kendrick if we just ignore this,” I said.

“I know. But you have to trust Kendrick. He’s smart—just like you. I don’t think he’ll let Duke get away with what happened.”

I nodded silently. I need to trust my brother. I need to believe he won’t let Duke get away with what he did.

CAMILLE’S

POV

“Shit! Why is he still alive?” I heard my brother Duke scream from inside his room. I wanted to go in, but the door was locked—I couldn’t open it.

A few seconds later, I heard more yelling and the sound of things crashing and breaking inside. I started crying and had to cover my mouth to stop myself from sobbing too loudly.

My brother Duke always acted like this when he was mad. He was actually being nice to me recently—ever since he got close to Haya. He stopped being rude or mean to me like he used to. But ever since I found out that Kendrick, his best friend, was courting Haya, he started going back to the way he was before. I know my brother really likes Haya. He did everything to get closer to her. I know all of his secrets and plans, but I couldn’t bring myself to tell Haya. I didn’t want my own brother to get mad at me.

Haya is an important friend to me, but my brother Duke is more important. He’s my brother, and all I want is for him to be happy. He loves Haya, and I want the two of them to end up together. I trust my brother. I believed he would change for her. I saw the improvements in him, but now… it’s different. His own best friend took Haya away from him.

When I no longer heard any noise from inside his room, I started to worry. I went to the maids’ quarters to get the spare key to his room. I hurried back, unlocked the door, and entered.

The moment I stepped inside, I nearly screamed. I found my brother Duke lying unconscious on the side of his bed, with his wrist bleeding from a deep cut. He was holding the blade he used to harm himself. Blood was pouring out—and it terrified me even more.

“B-Brother…” I sobbed and immediately ran out of his room to get help from the maids.

When I returned with the maids, they were just as shocked as I was to find him unconscious and bleeding from a suicide attempt. We quickly helped him up and rushed him to the hospital. On the way, I called Mom and Dad and told them what had happened. They were shocked and said they’d meet us at the hospital.

When we got to the hospital, the nurses quickly assisted him. My heart was pounding so hard from fear. If something bad really happened to my brother, I wouldn’t be able to stop myself from blaming Kendrick.

He must have known that my brother had feelings for Haya, and yet he still pursued her. What kind of friend does that?

I waited for what felt like forever until a nurse finally came out of the room where they had taken Duke.

“Nurse, how’s my brother?” I asked through tears.

“He’s stable now. He just needs to rest and stay here for a few days so we can monitor his condition. The cut on his wrist was quite deep, so we need to treat and keep an eye on it,” the nurse explained.

“Thank you.” I exhaled in relief as she nodded and walked away.

I entered my brother’s hospital room and saw him lying on the bed, unconscious, with IVs and dextrose attached to his arms. Two nurses had just finished fixing his IV and quietly left the room.

I started crying again as I held one of his hands. “Don’t worry, brother. I’ll do everything to make you happy. I’m sorry if I’ve been a useless sister to you…”

It hurts so much to see my brother suffering and driven to try to take his own life just because the girl he loves can’t love him back.

My brother Duke has a lot of imperfections, but he’s been a good brother to me in his own way. I know that Haya is his happiness—and that’s why I’ll do everything I can to make sure she ends up with him.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 27

HAYA’S POV

I’m not used to the way brother Kendrick is acting. After several days of ignoring my texts and calls, he suddenly showed up at our school to pick me up, and now he brought me to his new condo unit. I asked him what happened to his left arm because it’s bandaged, and I noticed some minor cuts on his face, but he didn’t answer any of my questions.

I’m not used to this quiet and serious version of brother Kendrick. This isn’t the version of him I’ve come to know. He’s always smiling and sweet to me, but now he’s acting cold and distant all the time. I know he’s probably going through something that he’s not ready to share with me. I want to ask him about it, but I don’t think he’s ready to admit it, so I try to be understanding.

I’m watching him cook from the kitchen dining area. He doesn’t even glance or smile at me. He’s just focused on cooking like I’m not even here. I keep fighting my emotions and try to tell myself he’s just dealing with something heavy right now. I’m still happy, at least, that I got to see him again after a few days, and he picked me up from school today.

After he finished cooking, he silently placed the dishes on the table—chicken curry, pinakbet, and freshly cooked rice from the rice cooker. I didn’t know he could cook these kinds of dishes. He really is good at everything.

“Thank you, brother Kendrick—”

“Can you stop calling me brother Kendrick? I’m courting you, right?” he said seriously, which left me speechless.

“S-Sorry…” I apologized.

“Eat up,” he said coldly, then served rice onto my plate.

We ate in silence. The last time I was here in his condo, he kept asking me about everything going on in my life. I’m used to his cheerful and talkative nature, but now, he’s acting so distant and unfamiliar. I know this isn’t the same brother Kendrick I first met.

“When do you plan on answering me?” I looked up at brother Kendrick, surprised by his question. He was still focused on eating and wouldn’t even look at me.

“Didn’t you say you’d wait for me—” I started, but he cut me off and finally looked at me.

“I know, I said that—but until when, Haya? Until someone else takes you from me? As long as we’re not together, I won’t be at peace!” His voice rose, startling me.

When he realized what he had done, he took a deep breath and shut his eyes tightly. He’s calling me just Haya now, not little girl.

“I’m sorry. I know I shouldn’t be rushing you because I already said I’d court you and I’m willing to wait. I’m just scared that someone else will take you away from me, Haya…” His voice softened as he set down his spoon and fork.

I thought deeply about what he said. Maybe there’s really nothing wrong if I say yes to him. I know he loves me, and I know I like him too. Maybe if we last long enough, my feelings will deepen even more. This is the first time I’ve liked someone—and of all people, it had to be someone a decade older than me.

“Okay… w-we’re together now,” I said shyly.

Brother Kendrick stared at me, seemingly surprised by what I said. After a moment, he came closer, cupped my face in both hands, and kissed me on the lips. My heart was pounding so hard, I kissed him back.

Our kiss deepened, and when I felt his hand on my chest, I pushed him away, breaking our kiss.

I was catching my breath while he just stared at me.

“When did you learn how to kiss?” he asked, sounding irritated, then returned to his seat.

“W-What?” I asked, confused. My whole face was burning red from what just happened.

“I said—where did you learn to kiss like that? Or are you kissing some other guy? I was gone for a few days, and I have no idea what you were doing,” he said sternly.

Is this really what I’m hearing from brother Kendrick? Is he accusing me?

“Are you accusing me of kissing another guy? You ignored me for days—no texts, no calls. I was worried sick about you, and now you suddenly show up, acting strange, pushing for us to be together—which I agreed to—and now you’re accusing me of cheating on you? That I might be kissing another guy?” I said, my voice cracking as tears welled up in my eyes.

It hurt so much to think that during all the days I kept thinking of him, this is what I get in return. I don’t know what’s going on with him, but I hope it doesn’t ruin what we have. I’m really hurt by what’s happening—this isn’t what I expected from him.

“You don’t know what I’ve been through these past few days,” he said intensely.

“How would I know when you won’t tell me? Do you even realize how much your behavior is hurting me? Y-You’re not the same brother Kendrick I knew…” I said as I wiped away the tears falling from my eyes.

He just stared at me, not even trying to come closer or comfort me like he used to whenever I cried. He was clenching his jaw, and I saw him swallow hard a few times. He clearly had no intention of telling me what was bothering him—or if he even had a problem. Instead, he just stood up and left me alone in the kitchen dining area.

I cried quietly, covering my mouth to stifle my sobs. The pain I felt was overwhelming. It hurt even more than what Anthony did to me before. Nothing compares to this kind of pain—not even when Anthony ruined our friendship.

It took me half an hour to stop crying before I cleaned up the table where brother Kendrick and I had eaten. I lost my appetite, so I just placed the leftover food in containers and put them in the fridge. I also washed the dishes myself. When I finished, I looked at the clock hanging on the kitchen wall. It was already 9 PM, and I needed to go home.

I went to the living room and saw brother Kendrick sitting on the sofa, smoking and drinking from a bottle of liquor. He still wouldn’t look at me or even acknowledge my presence.

He’s now my boyfriend. I said yes to him because I like him, and so he wouldn’t keep thinking that maybe I was kissing some other guy—which is why I supposedly know how to kiss. The truth is, I only learned to kiss by researching it on Google. I did it so that if he ever kisses me again, I’d know how and it would make him happy. I know he’s kissed many girls before, and since I’m not ready to give myself to him because I’m still young, I figured I could at least make it up to him through kisses.

I sat beside brother Kendrick, and I flinched when he suddenly put his arm around me and pulled me closer to him by the waist.

“I’m sorry for what I said earlier. You know how much I love you, little girl, and I’m so scared that someone might steal you away from me,” he said, regret in his eyes.

I smiled at what he said, took the cigarette from his hand, and placed it in the ashtray on the table.

“No one can steal me away from you. Y-You’re the only one I want,” I said shyly, trying to hold back my excitement.

For the first time today, brother Kendrick smiled at me and gently stroked my hair.

“I can’t believe you actually said yes. Am I dreaming? Are we really together now?” he said with a grin.

“Do you want me to take it back?” I teased, pretending to sulk.

He quickly shook his head. I could smell the alcohol on his breath. He must have had a lot to drink.

“What? No! No take-backs. But I’m still wondering how you learned how to kiss,” he asked curiously, and I let out a small laugh.

“I just researched it on Google… how to kiss,” I admitted, scratching my head.

He chuckled in disbelief. “You’re so innocent, little girl. That’s why I’m loving you harder.” Suddenly, he rested my head on his chest, and I could clearly hear the strong beating of his heart.

Brother Kendrick and I are finally in a relationship. I accept who he is, whatever he is. I’ll fight for him, just like how he fought for me. I may not know what happened to him these past few days, but there’s still time for me to ask and find out.

“Are you really sure about me? You’re not going to look for someone sexier, closer to your age, and just as successful as you?” I asked as I looked at him.

“You are the only one that matters to me, little girl. I could never exchange you for anyone else because I’ve already drowned in my love for you, and there’s no way I can come back up. If anyone should be afraid, it’s me. You’re young and innocent, and there are so many guys more deserving of you. But I still want to change and fight for you because I really love you and I want to take care of you,” he said while staring at me, making my face turn red.

“Really?”

“Really, really.”

I smiled again and rested my head on his shoulder.

“Can you sleep here again? Just go home tomorrow,” he whispered in my ear.

I nodded. “Okay, Sir.”

He groaned slightly. “You’re my girlfriend now, and I don’t want you treating me formally. We’re not just friends anymore,” he said.

I laughed. “Alright, I’m sorry.” He smiled at my response.

“I missed you so much, little girl. I’m sorry for ignoring you the past few days,” he said.

I nodded and didn’t ask any questions. I wanted to ask about the bandage on his left arm and the cuts on his face, but I held myself back. I figured he’d eventually tell me, just not now. Maybe he’s not ready.

“Did I scare you earlier? I’m sorry if I accused you of kissing someone else. I was such a douchebag for saying that!” he said, sounding sad and disappointed.

“Sshhh… I understand. Let’s get some rest, Kendr—Kendrick?” I asked.

He smiled and nodded, and I squealed when he suddenly lifted me bridal-style and carried me to his bedroom. Once we were inside, he gently laid me on the bed and hovered over me.

“I just can’t resist you, little girl. But since we can’t make love yet, I’ll just drown you in kisses,” he said huskily.

“Kendrick—”

And yes, I’m already drowning in his kisses. I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him back.

He slid his tongue into my mouth and sucked on mine, making me moan. I could taste the cigarette and liquor in his mouth.

This is the happiest day of my life. Brother Kendrick and I are now in a relationship.

“You’re mine, little girl…” he said between kisses.

“Yes, I’m only yours…”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 28

HAYA’S POV

Until now, I still can’t believe that Kendrick— I mean, brother Kendrick—is now my boyfriend. I need to train myself to stop calling him “brother” because our status is now “in a relationship”, and it’s awkward to still be so formal with him when we’re already boyfriend and girlfriend.

I didn’t regret my decision because I know Kendrick loves me deeply and would never hurt me. Even if he’s hiding something from me, I trust that he’ll tell me when he’s ready. I thought something bad had happened to him on the same day brother Duke threatened me—wait… what if he’s the reason Kendrick’s arm was bandaged and his face had wounds? If he really did that, I’ll hate him even more, and I swear I’ll never talk to him or show my face again.

I know brother Duke isn’t just any ordinary guy—he tried to take advantage of me and even threatened me that as long as Kendrick was courting me, he could destroy the both of us. I want to be honest with Kendrick. I want to tell him that brother Duke kissed me and tried to assault me, but I can’t bring myself to say it because of Kendrick’s current condition. I hope I can tell him as soon as possible—and that nothing bad happens after I confess everything.

It’s Saturday and I have no classes. I’m here in the living room with sister Tricia, watching TV. She and brother Riley don’t have work today, and he’s busy cleaning his car in the garage. Mom and Dad are on a business trip to Russia and probably won’t be back until next week.

I stayed up late last night because Kendrick and I talked on the phone for hours. He didn’t want to end the call until I told him I was sleepy and needed rest. He’s really sweet and caring, and I can’t help but feel butterflies because of him.

“Haya, Camille’s here. She wants to talk to you,” said brother Riley, who had just entered the house.

Sister Tricia and I looked toward Camille, who was crying as she walked toward us.

I stood up from the sofa and faced her. “Camille, why are you crying? What happened?” I asked, concerned.

We were all shocked when Camille suddenly knelt in front of me and started sobbing quietly. “Haya, please… just choose brother Duke. Forget about his best friend,” she said through tears.

Sister Tricia looked at me, confused. She didn’t know that Kendrick had courted me—and is now my boyfriend.

“What does she mean, Haya?” sister Tricia asked.

I sighed and tried to pull Camille to her feet, but she wouldn’t budge. “Camille, please get up?” I pleaded, but she only shook her head.

“I won’t get up until you say you’ll choose my brother. He attempted suicide because of you, Haya. We still can’t get him to talk to us properly—me, Mom, and Dad. He just locks himself in his room and hasn’t been able to go to work. I’m begging you, Haya. Please come with me and choose my brother…” Camille said desperately.

I was stunned by what she said. Even brother Riley and sister Tricia were shocked. It seemed they didn’t know what brother Duke had done.

“W-When did this happen, Camille? Why are you only telling me this now?” I asked, unable to hide my worry as I looked at Camille, still in tears.

“Just a few days ago. Brother Duke couldn’t accept that his best friend was courting you—and you allowed it. You know my brother loves you, but you hurt him. He cut his pulse, and if we hadn’t rushed him to the hospital, h-he might have died,” she cried again, and I could do nothing but hug her to calm her down.

Brother Riley shook his head while looking at us, while sister Tricia remained silent.

“Where’s brother Duke? I want to talk to him,” I said.

“He’s at our house. He needs you, Haya,” Camille said sadly. I nodded.

“I’ll go too. I’ll just change,” said brother Riley, heading up to his room.

I helped Camille up from the floor and had her sit on the sofa. I gave her a glass of water to help her calm down. I noticed her eyes were puffy, and she looked like she hadn’t slept properly in days. No wonder she’d been absent from school lately—she was worried about her brother. Even TJ had no idea what was happening with Camille because she hadn’t been answering his texts or calls.

“Is Kendrick your boyfriend now, Haya?”

I froze at sister Tricia’s question. I slowly nodded, and she shook her head.

“Let’s talk about that later. Go see Duke first,” she said.

“Yes, sister,” I replied, lowering my head in guilt for keeping secrets from her.

A few minutes later, brother Riley came back to the living room. He was now wearing a printed white T-shirt and jeans. He had obviously showered quickly because his hair was still wet. I didn’t bother changing since I was already wearing an orange t-shirt and high-waisted denim shorts.

We said goodbye to sister Tricia, then Camille and I got into brother Riley’s car as we headed to their house.

“That’s the consequence of what you did, Haya. You hurt Duke, and he tried to kill himself because of you,” brother Riley said seriously while driving.

I looked down, because it was true. I hurt brother Duke, but I never imagined he would go so far as to try and end his life just because he couldn’t accept my relationship with Kendrick.

“Are you really with that Kendrick guy now?” he asked again.

“Yes, brother,” I replied sadly.

“Tsk!” was all he said, and then he didn’t speak again.

I know that my brother was really disappointed in me, because brother Duke is his close friend. He had even told me before that he’d rather I end up with Duke than Kendrick. He respects my decision to choose Kendrick, but I know he’s disappointed. I can’t blame him for that.

But… will that be his reaction too once he finds out that brother Duke kissed me and almost assaulted me? Will he be just as disappointed in his friend as he was in me?

Why has he always seemed to resent me ever since we were kids? What did I do to make him secretly hate me? What have I done wrong?

Half an hour later, we arrived at Camille and Brother Duke’s house. We immediately went to stand in front of Brother Duke’s room. Camille knocked on the door.

“Brother?” Camille called.

“Don’t disturb me!” we heard Brother Duke shout from inside his room.

“Haya is here, she’s with Brother Riley.”

Silence filled the air for a moment until the door suddenly opened, and there he was.

His hair was messy, his white shirt and jersey shorts wrinkled. When he saw me, it seemed like he still couldn’t believe we were actually there. He held both of my hands and smiled at me. I could smell the mix of cigarettes and alcohol on his breath, and I noticed that his eyes were also red.

“Haya? You’re here,” he said happily, immediately pulling me into a hug. Even though I felt uncomfortable with what Brother Duke was doing, I hugged him back. Camille excused herself and left, and I nodded in response.

Brother Duke pulled away from the hug and led me inside his room. Brother Riley followed us, eyeing the mess around the room—empty liquor bottles and cigarette butts littered the floor.

Brother Duke’s room was in chaos. Some items were broken or damaged, but he didn’t seem to care. He was just happy to see me, and I could see that in his eyes.

“Sorry if my room’s a mess,” he said with a smile, ruffling his hair.

“It’s okay,” I replied, forcing a smile. From what I could see, it seemed like there was something wrong with Brother Duke. Was he sick? Is that why he’s acting this way?

“I’m sorry for what my sister did to you. She’s naive and too young to make decisions, that’s why she doesn’t know what’s best for her,” Brother Riley said to Brother Duke as he sat on the single couch near the bedside table.

Brother Duke made me sit on the edge of his bed, and he sat beside me. I felt so uncomfortable being close to him, but I had to go along with it because I felt guilty—he tried to commit suicide because of me, and he almost died.

“I understand, Riley. Kendrick just manipulated your sister’s mind, that’s why Haya chose him over me,” Brother Duke said, which made Brother Riley chuckle softly.

I wanted to defend Kendrick because what they were saying wasn’t true. I willingly let Kendrick court me, and I had feelings for him too. But I kept quiet because I didn’t want to say something that might make Brother Duke angry again and push him to attempt suicide once more.

“If you ask me, that guy is just after her body. He looks like a thug with all those tattoos. He’s definitely not someone trustworthy. So different from his brother, Kenneth.” Brother Riley laughed again, and Brother Duke joined in.

My fists clenched at what Brother Riley said. If Kendrick only wanted my body, he wouldn’t have been so patient in courting me, or chosen to sleep on the sofa just to avoid touching me. He’s been holding back so much because he respects and loves me. And do they really think someone is automatically a thug or a drug addict just because they have tattoos? He doesn’t even know the real Kendrick, that’s why he can say these things.

“You’re right. That’s why I don’t like him for Haya. And yeah, he’s a former drug addict—”

“Can you please stop talking about Brother Kendrick?” I couldn’t help but cut in.

Brother Riley went quiet, his smile fading, while Brother Duke grinned at me and kissed me on the cheek, which completely shocked me.

“I’m sorry. By the way, I’m so happy that you’re here, Haya. Just seeing you made me feel a lot better,” he said while staring at me.

I wanted to feel disgusted by him, and I still couldn’t forget the things he had done and the threats he made. I know Brother Duke is a very dangerous man, and I need to be careful around him.

“Why did you try to commit suicide?” I asked heavily.

He ran his hand through his hair and took a deep breath. “I love you more than life itself, Haya. I just couldn’t accept that of all the guys you could’ve chosen, you picked Kendrick. Kendrick, my traitor best friend! It hurt so much that you chose him over me—that’s why I wanted to end my life,” he said sadly.

“But didn’t you think about your family? Camille, your parents? Aren’t you even a little sad thinking how devastated they’d be if they lost you?” I asked.

I don’t understand Brother Duke. I see how much Camille loves him as a brother, and their mom and dad are also so kind. Didn’t he think about the family that still loves him?

Brother Duke chuckled. “I love them, but I love you more. And I wouldn’t regret leaving this world if I can’t have you,” he said seriously, sending shivers down my spine.

Brother Duke is insane. I couldn’t believe what he just said to me.

“You heard him, Haya. So if Duke dies because of you, that’s on you. My advice is you should choose him instead of that trash boyfriend of yours,” Brother Riley said.

I couldn’t hold it in anymore. My emotions burst, and I started crying while my brother just kept smiling at me and Brother Duke stared at me.

“I mean it, Haya. I’ll kill myself again if you don’t choose me,” Brother Duke said seriously.

Why is this happening to me? Why can’t I just be completely happy?

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 29

YUIE’S POV

From everything I found out, it felt like the sky had fallen on me. I can’t believe that Haya has a boyfriend now—and that guy is ten years older than her. How did she fall for that Kendrick? I can’t believe this!

I didn’t even fulfill my dream of being Haya’s first boyfriend, because that guy beat me to it! What now? What should I do?

It was already 10 p.m. and my shift at the restaurant where I work as a waiter had just ended. I suddenly felt hungry—I hadn’t had dinner after I got home at 5 p.m. from school. I ran out of food, so I didn’t eat anything before leaving for my part-time job.

I went to a convenience store and bought a Nissin mamon and a bottle of C2 green tea. After paying, I sat in an empty chair and quietly ate. Other than my mom, only Haya could hurt me like this. It’s not her fault she doesn’t like me, but I can’t help but blame Kendrick for taking her from me. It was obvious that guy was interested in my friend, and I never expected someone like him to catch Haya’s attention.

I don’t want to lose Haya. I don’t think I could handle it. She’s helped me so much, and I want to repay her. That’s why I’m working hard to finish school and get rich like them—so one day I can court her and marry her. Yes, I’m already thinking about our future because I want her to be my wife and the mother of my children.

While I was still eating, I stopped when I saw Paolo and Anthony enter the convenience store.

Since when did they become friends? They grabbed two bottles of San Mig Light from the freezer, and after paying, sat down at a table in front of me. Both of them were surprised to see me.

“Look who’s here, it’s Yuie Fajardo,” Anthony said with a grin while looking at me.

I know what Anthony did to Haya. I can’t believe that after everything, he came back here, looking like he doesn’t have even a shred of guilt for attempting to take advantage of a girl who once considered him a best friend.

“Since when did you two become friends?” I couldn’t help but ask.

“Why do you care? Anthony is my classmate and teammate, that’s why we know each other,” Paolo answered as he opened his drink.

“Really? I hope there’s no hidden agenda behind this newfound friendship,” I said, then continued eating.

Both of them had been rejected by Haya. I don’t know why, but I have a bad feeling about the two of them.

“Oh? Why, Yuie? Do you think we’re friends now because of Haya?” Anthony asked, seemingly reading my mind.

“What else am I supposed to think?” I gave a short laugh and shook my head. “Don’t be bitter anymore, Haya already has a boyfriend, so in the end, you’ll both end up empty-handed,” I said bitterly, gritting my teeth.

Both of them were stunned by what I said. “H-Haya has a boyfriend? Who?” Paolo asked.

“The guy with all the tattoos and who’s older than Haya—that Kendrick,” I replied.

Anthony and Paolo were speechless. Camille was the one who told me Haya and Kendrick were dating, because Haya couldn’t even tell me herself.

“Wow! So she really fell for her uncle—I mean, that guy. What now, Yuie? You won’t be able to trail behind Haya like a mad dog anymore because she has a boyfriend now,” Anthony said, clearly trying to annoy me.

I glared at him, but he just laughed. “Yuie, I’m not blind. Even when we were kids, I knew you liked Haya,” he said.

“That’s why he warned me before to stay away from her and even conspired with my sister to spread false rumors about me and Haya around the school so that in the end, he’d be the one she’d run to,” Paolo added, raising an eyebrow at me.

“Woah! Really?” Anthony asked with mock surprise. Paolo nodded.

“I can’t believe you could do that, Yuie. Looks really can be deceiving—you’re crazy about Haya,” Anthony said with a smirk.

Since I’d had enough of both of them, I finished my food quickly and stood up. I was about to leave when Anthony suddenly spoke.

“Haya hurt us. You have a reason to hate her,” he said.

I smirked at the two of them. “I don’t have a reason to hate Haya. It wasn’t her intention to hurt me because I was the one hoping for something between us. If I’m going to be angry at anyone, it’s you two. You two need to stop your bullshitness and whatever plans you’re cooking up, because if you really loved Haya, you wouldn’t try to hurt her,” I said, then left the two speechless.

Am I hurt? Yes, I love Haya and I don’t want to lose her—but she already has a boyfriend and she likes that guy, so what can I do? But I hate that Kendrick guy. I hate him because he stole Haya away from me.

If he ever hurts Haya, I won’t hesitate to take back the woman I love most.

KENDRICK’S POV

If I were still the old Kendrick, I would have snapped and screamed the moment I found out what happened. This girl—she’s being honest with me, and she doesn’t want to keep any secrets, and yet here I am, feeling guilty for not telling her that Duke nearly killed me. But this is my burden to carry. I don’t care if I’m the one Duke targets, just as long as he doesn’t lay a finger on Haya. But he’s tested my patience, and all I feel now is hatred.

He kissed Haya and almost took advantage of her! And what shocked me more was when Haya told me that Duke tried to commit suicide because he couldn’t accept our relationship. He’s such a pathetic guy. Yeah, maybe I do look like the one who stole her from him, but Haya doesn’t feel anything for him—he can’t force himself on a woman who doesn’t love him.

If Haya loved him, I would have stepped aside. But she doesn’t. And he dared to kiss and almost hurt my girlfriend. He better be ready. I’ll beat him so bad he won’t be able to see or walk again.

[“Please, Kendrick… don’t do anything bad to brother Duke. He only did that because of me…”] Haya pleaded on the phone, but I ignored her.

She can’t stop me from doing what I have to do. Duke crossed the line. I let him hurt me—but I won’t forgive him for laying a hand on Haya and trying to harm her too.

“I’ll call you later, little girl,” I said coldly.

[“Kendrick, please—”] I ended the call immediately.

I was so filled with rage that I couldn’t stop myself from kicking the bedside table. The lampshade on top of it fell and shattered.

I stormed out of my condo unit and got in my car in the parking lot. Once the engine started, I stretched my neck and arms. I won’t go home until I’ve beaten Duke so badly he won’t be able to get up again.

“Damn it!” I shouted, filled with rage and frustration after finding out that he kissed Haya.

When I arrived at Duke’s mansion, I kept pressing the buzzer at their gate over and over. I didn’t care if I was making a noise even though it was already eleven at night. Moments later, two maids came out along with Duke’s sister, Camille.

“Brother Kendrick, what are you doing here?” she asked as she opened the gate for me. I entered right away.

“Don’t you know what your brother has been doing to Haya and me?” I asked suspiciously, causing her to pale and fall silent.

I shook my head. Looks like even Camille knows the disgusting things her brother’s been doing. I can’t believe it! How could this girl be a friend to Haya?

“So, you know your brother almost took advantage of Haya?” I asked with a bitter smile. The two maids were visibly shocked at what I said.

She glared at me. “Yes! I knew it, and my brother only did that because he loves Haya so much. You stole Haya from him and I can’t blame my brother for doing that,” she said angrily.

I took a deep breath. “What kind of friend are you? You’d let your brother hurt Haya? And Haya likes me. She never liked your brother, so I didn’t steal her from him,” I said firmly.

“Still, you took her! You knew that brother Duke liked Haya, but you still made a move just to ruin your friendship over one girl. You were a traitor friend! Brother Duke treated you like a friend, and now you’re just going to steal the woman he loves most?” Camille yelled. “He even tried to end his life because he couldn’t accept—”

“Camille, stop it,”

And there he was—the man I’ve been dying to beat up and possibly kill. Duke was smiling from ear to ear as he walked toward us. My fists automatically clenched as soon as I saw him. At any moment, I could charge at him and give it my all.

“Leave us alone. I can handle this man,” Duke told Camille once he reached us. She gave me a sharp look before leaving with the two maids.

“I knew what you did to Haya,” I said seriously.

He crossed his arms, still smiling. “Really? I can say she’s a great kisser—”

That was my cue. I immediately punched him, causing him to fall to the ground. Just as he was about to punch me back, I kicked him in the chest, making him cough violently.

His body clearly hadn’t recovered yet and he was noticeably weak. But I wasn’t satisfied yet, so I punched him in the gut. He managed to punch me in the face once, but I didn’t care—my movements were faster and stronger than his.

“You’re desperate! You’re using the excuse of attempting suicide just because you can’t accept our relationship? You even conspired with her brother Riley just to manipulate Haya into being with you?” I shouted, punching him in the face again.

Duke’s lower lip bled because of me. I liked what I was seeing. He deserved it.

“You stole Haya from me! If you hadn’t come back to the Philippines, maybe she would still like me!” Duke screamed.

“She doesn’t like you, Duke. Don’t force yourself on her. She’s too young for both of us, but she likes me. She needs me. I respect and love her—and please, you need to do the same,” I said calmly, stopping the beating for a moment.

He already had a black eye on his left side. His face was bloodied because of me. I touched the side of my right eye and noticed I had a cut there too—it was bleeding. Great. Looks like he got me back, at least a little.

Duke just smirked. I could see the hate and fury in his eyes as he stared at me.

“What does it feel like that everything I want ends up going to you? You’re always the lucky one while I’m always the shadow friend. You always steal everything from me, Kendrick. I always end up with your leftovers! You’re always the star!” he yelled, causing me to pause.

He wiped the blood dripping from his lower lip before looking at me again. “Can you blame me for doing all of this? I envy you because the girl I love likes you—and even became your girlfriend! Once again, I’m the loser, the one left behind in tears. I did everything I could to get close to Haya—I even used her brother to win her over—but you ruined it! You ruined all my plans, so I wish you just died when I hit you with my car!” he shouted, slowly getting up from the floor.

I couldn’t say anything. I couldn’t blame him for being so angry at me. From the start, I knew he liked Haya—but I ended up falling for her too. And it became too hard to distance myself from her because I already loved her.

“I also love her, Duke. Please, let us be. I’m begging you…” I said, weakly collapsing to the floor. I ran my fingers through my hair, trying to hold back the tears.

I never cried or begged before—but if it’s for Haya, I’d do it, just to make Duke accept our relationship.

Duke shook his head at what I said and glared at me. “No, Kendrick. We’ll never be okay until you give up Haya for me. As I said before, she’s mine and she will never be yours!” he said finally before walking back inside the mansion.

In my whole life, this is the first time I’ve been this hurt and desperate over a woman. And unexpectedly, I finally cried from all the pain I was feeling.

I love Haya so much, and I don’t want to let her go. I will fight for her—even if it means fighting my own best friend.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 30

HAYA’S POV

I felt heavy as I walked into school. After I confessed everything to Kendrick—what Brother Duke did to me and his suicide attempt because of me—Kendrick hasn’t spoken to me again. I’m starting to worry about him… or whether he did something to Brother Duke. I know he wouldn’t just let what Brother Duke did slide, so I can only hope nothing bad happened between them yesterday.

I already told Sister Tricia the truth—that Kendrick is my boyfriend. She couldn’t do anything about my decision, and even though I know she disapproves of our relationship, she accepted it for my sake. She told me to just let Brother Duke be, even though she knows he tried to take his own life because of me.

What she told me was to follow what my heart truly wants. That’s exactly what I’m trying to do now. But I still can’t help but feel guilty because I know someone’s hurting because of me.

While walking down the hallway, I ran into Camille with TJ. I was about to smile at Camille when she suddenly approached me and slapped me across the face.

I was shocked, and so was TJ. Other students in the hallway stopped and turned to look at us.

“What? Are you happy now, Haya? You’ve completely destroyed Brother Duke! You’re heartless!” Camille screamed in rage.

“C-Camille…” I stammered, and my tears immediately started falling.

In all our years of friendship, this was the first time Camille got this angry at me—and I understood why. I hurt her brother, and he tried to take his life because of me.

“Did you even know, Haya? Kendrick came to our house last night and beat the hell out of Brother Duke! He hit him so badly that he can barely stand today! Did you tell that guy everything? You couldn’t even break up with him even after I begged you to choose my brother?” Camille snapped sarcastically, laughing afterward.

My eyes widened at what she said. So it’s true. Kendrick really did something—and it only made me feel more guilty about Brother Duke’s condition.

“I’m sorry, Camille. I-I just can’t do that. I like Kendrick,” I whispered, trying to stop myself from sobbing.

“You’ve got some nerve, Haya. After everything my brother and I did for you, this is how you repay him? You’re heartless! My brother is losing his mind because of you, and you still choose that guy you just recently met? How many more guys are you going to lead on and hurt? You already did it to Anthony and Paolo!” Camille laughed again and rolled her eyes at me.

“Camille, that’s enough. Haya is our friend—you don’t need to say all that,” TJ pleaded as he looked around at the crowd forming around us.

Students had gathered around, eavesdropping and whispering things behind their hands. Some were even already throwing harsh words at me.

Even though I knew they weren’t true, it still hurt.

I’ve never done anything bad to others, so why do so many people seem to hate me? Is it because I’m too weak to stand up for myself?

“Why would I stop? It’s the truth. Haya knows exactly how to hurt the guys who fall for her. That’s the—”

“You’re her friend and you’re saying that to her?”

We all turned to the voice. It was Evelyn, walking up with King.

Once they got close, Evelyn pulled me behind her protectively, while King stood beside me, watching the situation unfold with concern.

Camille laughed at Evelyn’s comment and crossed her arms. “Evelyn, if there’s someone you should be siding with, it’s me. Or did you forget how she led your brother Paolo on and hurt him?”

“Why would I side with you, Camille? Are we friends? I hate both you and Haya, but you’re pathetic for blaming her for your brother’s suicide attempt,” Evelyn said with a smirk as she fixed her hair. Turns out, she and King had been there the whole time and heard everything Camille said.

Camille glared at Evelyn. “You don’t know anything. That girl led my brother on. I have every reason to blame her! She doesn’t even feel guilty for how messed up Brother Duke is right now!”

Evelyn laughed. “Really? Maybe your brother’s just crazy. Imagine trying to kill yourself just because a girl doesn’t love you back. If he were mentally stable, he wouldn’t have done something like that.”

“Camille, please stop,” I heard TJ whisper to her.

Camille turned to me again and glared. “Haya, remember this—unless you choose Brother Duke, we will never be friends again. This is all your fault for hurting him!” she said harshly before storming off. TJ looked at me briefly, gave me a small nod, and then followed her.

“The show’s over! You gossip-hungry idiots can leave now!” Evelyn shouted at the students watching, who quickly began to scatter.

“Are you alright, Haya?” King asked gently as he placed a hand on my arm.

“I’m okay,” I replied, then turned to Evelyn. “Thank you, Evelyn, for—”

“I only did that because you two were stealing the spotlight in this hallway. Don’t think I did it for you. I still hate you for hurting my brother,” Evelyn said coldly with a raised eyebrow.

I nodded in understanding. “Are you sure you’re okay now? I can accompany you and—”

“No. I can handle it on my own. You can leave me here,” I said right away.

I didn’t want King and Evelyn to argue because of me. I know how much Evelyn likes King, and I don’t want to give her a reason to be jealous of me.

“Are you that very kind-hearted, Haya? You’re still thinking I’d get jealous over you and King, aren’t you?” Evelyn said with a smile, surprising me.

“Uh, well… I know how much you like him. You even fought with me because of him, right?” I said.

She laughed and nodded. “You’re right. And I don’t want you stealing my boyfriend. But I trust that you won’t do that. I’ll leave you two for now, I have somewhere to be in the other building,” she said. Then she suddenly walked over to King and kissed him on the lips. King kissed her back and nodded at her.

When Evelyn left, it was just King and me. He invited me to go to the field and hang out while waiting for class to start. We sat under a tree and leaned against it. We were both quiet, and he seemed unable to bring himself to ask anything.

My friendship with Camille is over now, just like it ended with Anthony before. Because of my decisions, so many people have been hurt. Everyone blames me.

I forced myself not to cry again.

When I looked at King, he was already looking at me. I saw something in his eyes that I couldn’t explain. Maybe I was just imagining it, because I know he already loves Evelyn.

“You know what? You’re too kind to live in this world. You don’t deserve everything you’re going through. It’s not your fault that guys fall for you and go crazy over you. Even I used to feel that way,” he chuckled.

“I know that, but no matter what I do, I just can’t be angry or hold grudges. I accept their hatred and anger toward me because I understand why they feel that way,” I said sadly with a bitter smile.

Mom and Dad taught me to understand and love the people around me. They never taught me to hold grudges against anyone. Of course, there are times when I get angry, but it quickly fades. My chest feels heavy when I’m not at peace with someone, so as long as I can, I try to understand their situation—even if it means getting hurt.

King stared at me and suddenly held my hand. “I’ve never met a girl like you, Haya. Everything you just said makes me admire you even more. You’re so selfless and kind. Now I regret embarrassing you back then at St. Therese and spreading the rumor that you were my girlfriend,” he said, bowing his head before looking at me again.

“That’s all in the past, King. I understand why you did that—”

I didn’t finish what I was saying because he suddenly pulled me close and kissed me on the lips. My eyes widened as I looked at him. His eyes were closed, and he kept kissing me.

He tightened his grip on me, which made me push him away. Our lips separated.

He ran his hand through his hair, looking frustrated with what he had done. I was still in shock, staring at him.

“Why did you kiss me?” I finally managed to ask.

King licked the corner of his lip and sighed. “Haya, I still like you,” he said.

I was even more shocked by his confession. “What? You can’t say that, King. Evelyn is your girlfriend, and I know how much she loves you,” I said.

He shook his head. “I know, but I can’t help it. I did everything to forget you. I even followed your advice to focus on Evelyn because she loves me. I courted her for only an hour and she already said yes. I thought that if she became my girlfriend, I’d forget about you—but I was wrong… I still like you, Haya…” he admitted, and was about to hold my hand again, but I quickly pulled it away.

I felt weak from what he said. “You’re just using Evelyn. You’re hurting her,” I told him.

“What can I do? I like you, but you don’t like me back. I used Evelyn to forget you, but it’s still useless. I’m planning to break up with her—”

“That’s exactly what you shouldn’t do, King,” I cut him off before he could continue.

“You said I’m just using her, right? So I’ll break up with her so she won’t be my rebound anymore,” King said, like it wasn’t going to hurt Evelyn at all.

“She’ll be hurt if you do that. I’m begging you, King. Please don’t break up with Evelyn!” I pleaded.

After what Evelyn did earlier—defending me from Camille and treating me kindly—I would feel so guilty if King broke up with her because of me. I can see how happy she is now that King is her boyfriend, and I won’t take that happiness away from her. I feel even more guilty because she doesn’t know that King kissed me and basically cheated on her.

“How about me, Haya? What about what I feel?” King asked sadly.

“You’ll learn to love Evelyn back when your relationship lasts long enough,” I said seriously.

He gave a bitter laugh and looked around. He was now avoiding eye contact with me. “If that’s what you want, then okay. But remember this—I like you, and you’re the only girl who’s special in my heart, Haya,” he said, then stood up and left me.

I let out a deep sigh and leaned back against the tree, closing my eyes.

This is really complicated.

Why is it that the person you love can’t be the one who loves you back? Why is love so often one-sided?

Can’t feelings just be mutual, so no one gets hurt?

But I guess that’s the cycle of life—some people will hurt, and some will love.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 31

TRICIA’S POV

“What are you doing, Riley? Don’t you feel any pity for Haya? Why are you still forcing her to be with Duke?” I asked Riley as soon as he came out of his room.

He froze at what I said. “Why? Do you really prefer her to end up with your womanizing ex–fuck buddy? We’ve known Duke for a long time, and it’s safer if he ends up with Haya,” he said.

I sighed. Kendrick is my past. I willingly volunteered to be one of his flings before. I was so attracted to him, but I didn’t have any feelings for him because I already liked Dennis at that time—my current boyfriend. Kendrick used to love playing with women; commitment wasn’t in his vocabulary back then. But now that he’s in love with my younger sister, and my sister likes him back, all I want to do is support them.

“You’re not the one who gets to decide who Haya ends up with. Our sister has her own mind. You can’t push her toward someone she doesn’t even like,” I said seriously, which only made Riley laugh.

“I’m her brother, Tricia. I have the right to interfere in Haya’s life. I feel more at ease if she ends up with Duke rather than that drug-addict-looking guy. You can’t stop me that easily,” he said firmly.

If Haya hadn’t told me herself that if she didn’t choose Duke, she might try to take her own life again… That guy is insane! And Riley is even siding with him, which means they’re both manipulating and cornering Haya. Someone in her situation shouldn’t be in a relationship at all, yet both Duke and Kendrick are trying to claim her. I didn’t know at first that they knew each other, let alone that they were best friends. I only saw Kendrick again after many years.

I shook my head. “What kind of brother are you, Riley? Do you really see Haya as a true sister, or is there a deeper reason why you’re pushing her toward Duke?” I asked, making him freeze.

I’ve noticed things about Riley for a while now. I once caught him and Duke talking. I didn’t say anything back then, but I already had an idea about what the two of them were up to.

“W-What reason? I just think Duke is the best for Haya, and that’s it. Now, if you have nothing else to say, I’ll be leaving—”

“Arissa still loves Luis, and you know that, Riley,” I said, and his expression instantly darkened.

“I don’t care! Arissa is mine, and Luis will never take her away from me,” he said sharply before walking away.

I knew it. And I won’t allow Riley to get what he wants. I will protect my sister from them.

HAYA’S POV

When I came down from my room, I saw Mom and Dad talking with Brother Riley in the living room. They turned to look at me as soon as they saw me.

“Haya, please come here,” Mom instructed, so I had no choice but to approach them.

“Your brother says you already have a boyfriend?” Dad asked seriously, and my hands instantly turned cold.

I looked at Brother Riley, and he was raising one eyebrow at me. He told Mom and Dad about me, and now I didn’t know what would happen to my relationship with Kendrick.

I lowered my head and played with my fingers. “Yes, sir,” I admitted, and Mom and Dad both gasped.

“Why didn’t you tell us about this? If your brother hadn’t said anything, we wouldn’t have known,” Mom said, clearly disappointed in me.

“I’m sorry. I just knew that you wouldn’t allow me to have a boyfriend so soon… and my boyfriend is 10 years older than me,” I said, lifting my gaze again.

Dad shook his head while Mom closed her eyes and massaged her temple. When I looked at Brother Riley, he was smirking at me.

“Who’s that guy, by the way?” Dad finally asked after a few minutes of silence.

Should I tell them it’s Kendrick? I needed to be honest. Maybe now is the right time for them to know everything.

“He—”

“I’m Haya’s boyfriend, Sir.”

I was shocked to see Kendrick standing right in front of us, and behind him was Sister Tricia, glaring at Brother Riley.

What was Kendrick doing here? We hadn’t seen or talked to each other for days, so seeing him now caught me completely off guard.

“Kendrick? You’re my daughter’s boyfriend?” Mom asked in surprise, and it seemed like she already knew him.

“Yes, Ma’am,” Kendrick answered politely, looking at me. He smiled, but I couldn’t bring myself to smile back because I was still stunned by everything happening.

Could it be that he already knew Mom and Dad before? But how? And if so, why didn’t he ever tell me?

“Really? Come on, sit beside Haya.”

I was surprised when Dad stood up from the seat next to me and gestured for Kendrick to sit there. Kendrick politely thanked him and sat beside me.

Dad then took the other sofa where Mom was sitting. Brother Riley’s expression, on the other hand, was practically unreadable from how sour it looked.

“You already know Kendrick, Mom and Dad?” Sister Tricia asked, puzzled.

Mom smiled. “Of course, we know Kendrick. He’s the son of our college friends, Kristof and Lea. His parents are the kindest people I met back in those days. We know Kendrick because your dad is his godfather,” she explained.

I couldn’t believe it. Why had I never met Kendrick before if Dad was his godfather? We only met and got to know each other this year.

“Little girl…” Kendrick pulled my attention away from Mom and Sister Tricia when he nudged me and held one of my hands.

“Why did you only show up now?” I asked, pretending to sulk.

“I had things to take care of, and I needed to recover before facing you and preparing myself for this day,” he whispered softly.

That’s when I noticed the wound near the corner of his right eye. Camille had told me before that Brother Duke and Kendrick fought at their house. He must have gotten this wound from Brother Duke.

“We will talk later,” I said with a sigh. He nodded, still smiling.

“So what now, Mom and Dad? Just because you know this guy, you’re already fine with him being Haya’s boyfriend? Remember, this guy is 10 years older than her!” Brother Riley suddenly interrupted, glaring at Kendrick, who ignored him completely.

“Riley, calm down. Kendrick is a good young man, and we know Haya will be in good hands with him,” Dad replied, which only made Brother Riley scoff.

He looked Kendrick up and down with disgust. “In good hands with him? Look at him—his body is covered with tattoos, and don’t you know he used to be Tricia’s ex–fuck buddy? He also did drugs before, which is why he was sent to rehab in America,” he said with a smirk.

Mom and Dad went silent at what Brother Riley said, while I saw Kendrick clench his fists.

“Why are you bringing up our past, Riley? Kendrick has changed, and I know you’re only acting like this because you want to push Haya toward Duke. Haya likes Kendrick, so please just let them be,” Sister Tricia said angrily.

“Because Duke is better than him! Duke is clean, decent, and more suitable for Haya. Why do you trust that guy so much? You don’t even really know him!” Brother Riley shouted.

“Stop. Both of you!” Dad warned, making Sister Tricia and Brother Riley fall silent.

“Is that true, Kendrick?” Mom suddenly asked Kendrick.

“Yes, Ma’am. Tricia is my past, but that was a long time ago, and I’ve been changing since then. I was sent to America before because, yes, I got addicted to drugs. My parents sent me there for rehab so I could recover and get my life straight. Now I’m a different man, and Haya is one of the reasons for my change. I know it sounds cringe because I’m in love with someone ten years younger than me, but I truly love her and I’m serious about her. I will never cheat on or hurt Haya,” Kendrick said, making my heart race.

He has good intentions toward me, and hearing him say that in front of my parents makes me feel so special and important in his life.

“We didn’t know that. We’re so sorry, Kendrick. You were still in elementary school the last time we saw you, so we didn’t know what happened to you afterward. Good thing my husband recognized you right away,” Mom said.

“It’s okay. My intentions toward Haya are pure, so please don’t worry. I’m willing to wait for her no matter how long it takes. I really respect and love your daughter so much, Ma’am,” Kendrick replied.

“We trust you, son. But know your limits too. Haya is only 18 years old, and I don’t want her getting pregnant at this age,” Dad said seriously.

“I know, Sir, and I would never take advantage of her.”

“Just call me Uncle Alex. You can call my wife Aunt Ana.” Dad smiled and shook Kendrick’s hand.

Kendrick shook his hand firmly. Then Mom kissed him on the cheek and also shook his hand. When I glanced at Sister Tricia, she was smirking at Brother Riley, who was frowning before walking out. Sister Tricia couldn’t help but laugh, and I smiled too.

“Welcome to our family, son!” Mom declared, making me happy.

I thought Mom and Dad wouldn’t accept Kendrick. I thought they’d judge him for his bad past and for being older than me—but I was wrong. They accepted him for me. They love me as their youngest daughter and support me in everything, just like Sister Tricia. Brother Riley is angry, but I’m still hoping that one day he’ll accept Kendrick for me. My parents already knew Kendrick, and it turns out Dad is his godfather. I can’t believe it. Kendrick has been connected to my life for so long, yet we only met like this now.

The conversation between Mom, Dad, and Kendrick went on for several more minutes until they excused themselves to go to bed. It was already 10 p.m., and they had work tomorrow. Sister Tricia also went upstairs to rest.

Kendrick and I were left alone in the living room. Out of nowhere, he kissed me on the lips and pulled my waist closer with one arm.

“I missed you…” he whispered in my ear.

“I missed you too,” I replied, leaning on his shoulder.

I could hear his heartbeat—loud and fast—just like mine right now.

He turned to me and cupped my face. “I’m sorry for being quiet these past few days. Duke and I fought, and he’s the reason for this.” He pointed to the healing cut on the side of his right eye.

“I know. Camille told me about it,” I said, but then I remembered that Camille and I weren’t okay anymore, and I suddenly felt sad.

“Duke will do everything to ruin our relationship, but I’m not afraid to face him. Even if he destroys my car or runs me over, I don’t care as long as I can fight for you,” he said, making me freeze.

“What? He destroyed your car and ran you over?” I asked in shock.

Kendrick nodded. “Yeah. He did that because he thought I was stealing you from him. The reason I had a cast and wounds on my face when I suddenly appeared after ignoring you for days was because he ran me over with his car. I almost died and had to be admitted to the hospital. He’s insane and dangerous, but I’m not scared of him.” He pulled my head back to rest on his chest as he leaned against the sofa.

Hearing that made me furious with Brother Duke. He was willing to ruin or even kill his own best friend because of me. I couldn’t believe he’d do that.

“Aren’t you going to file charges against him? If you hadn’t survived, you would’ve died, and I’d never see or talk to you again,” I said worriedly.

He stroked my hair, and when he did, I felt safe and secure in his arms.

“Nah, it’s useless. I’ll just make sure he never tries to harm me again. And he will never touch you—I won’t let that happen.” I nodded.

“But I’m still so mad at him for kissing you and trying to hurt you. What I did to him wasn’t even enough,” he said irritably.

“Don’t do that again. All we have to do is avoid him,” I told him.

“I can’t promise that, little girl. Knowing Duke, he won’t just let this go. Sure, your parents accept me now, but Riley is still bitter about us.” He chuckled.

I pinched his left cheek. “You didn’t even tell me you knew Mom and Dad.” I pouted.

“I didn’t know you were their daughter. I didn’t even know Tricia was their daughter. I was only 11 the last time I saw them. I didn’t visit your dad during Christmas anymore because I didn’t know your address. He still owes me a lot of Christmas gifts,” he said playfully and smiled. I laughed.

“Well, Uncle Alex already gave me the best Christmas gift, so I guess he’s paid me back,” he said.

“Paid you back? How?” I asked.

“Because you are the best gift I’ve ever gotten from him,” he said seriously.

I could feel my cheeks heating at his cheesy line. I should still be upset with him for ignoring my texts and calls for over two days, but I can never stay mad at him for long. I’d go crazy if we didn’t make up quickly.

“I love you, little girl. You’re only mine, okay?” he hugged me and rested his head on my shoulder.

This badass bad boy loves me so much—and I’m glad, because I already love him too.

I love you too, Kendrick… but I can’t say that just yet.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 32

HAYA’S POV

Even though Kendrick left the house earlier, I still couldn’t hide my happiness because finally, our relationship is now legal and my family has accepted him—except for Brother Riley. I just couldn’t believe that Mom and Dad accepted him right away and that Kendrick actually already knew them before. I honestly thought they would push me toward Brother Duke like Brother Riley wanted, since I knew they approved of him for me, but they didn’t do that. If I had met Kendrick earlier, would we have been together sooner?

I had just finished talking to Kendrick on the phone, and he told me to go to sleep. But since I still couldn’t fall asleep, I decided to browse Instagram and searched for his account. It didn’t take long to find it. Kendrick had over 5,000 followers and wasn’t following a single account. That’s how popular he is.

When I looked through his photos, most of them were taken at the gym, and in most of them, he was topless. My brows furrowed when I read the comments on his pictures.

“You’re so hot, Kendrick! Hmm… you look delicious!”

“Hey hottie, I saw you in NYC yesterday. Can we hang out sometime?”

“You’re so handsome, Fafa

Kends

. I like your image now!“

Annoyed by what I was reading, I stopped going through the comments. Why did he always have to be topless in his selfies, showing off his abs and the tattoos on his arms and chest? But then again, I couldn’t really blame the women crushing on him—he really was handsome, with a great physique. Any woman who saw him would definitely turn their head.

I kept scrolling down until I reached his photos from 4 to 7 years ago. He looked completely different back then—no tattoos yet, and his body wasn’t as built as it is now.

I noticed that he used to post only selfies with different kinds of cars he was riding in. He also often showed off his newly bought items—branded shoes, watches, perfume, phones, etc. When I checked the comments on those older pictures, they were mostly hate comments, especially from users with masculine profile pictures and usernames.

“Such an arrogant jerk. So you’re rich, so what?”

“Fuck you,

Natividad

! Girlfriend-stealer! If I see you, I’ll smash your face!“

“The

fuckboy

flexing his luxury?“

“Once I catch you, it’s the end for you!”

I cringed at what I was reading—it was obvious these people hated Kendrick. There was one comment he replied to, and I couldn’t help but laugh.

Roel_aldama:

“Is that all you can brag about? Well, aside from being a fuckboy, you just rely on your parents.”

kendrick_n replied:

“Roel, your girlfriend willingly gave herself to me, so stop being bitter. And yeah, of course, I rely on my parents—I’m still studying. And you? A macho dancer at night just to earn money?”

23 likes

Roel didn’t reply after that, and many people commented under Kendrick’s reply saying he had exposed Roel’s biggest secret. It was probably true, which is why Roel stayed silent. They were right—Kendrick was already arrogant even back then, but I’m thankful that now, he’s changing.

When I checked my friend requests, I noticed that Kendrick had actually followed me three weeks ago. I hadn’t seen it earlier because I wasn’t that active on Instagram compared to Facebook. I accepted his request and followed him back. When I checked his profile again, I saw that he now had one following—me. His account was public, so anyone could see it.

Feeling sleepy, I logged out of Instagram and closed my eyes. I hope everyone will eventually accept my relationship with Kendrick because no matter what happens, I will still fight for him.

KING’S POV

It’s still so early, but Evelyn is already calling me. I already told her I’m not in the mood to go on a date because I’m not feeling well, but it seems she can’t understand and just keeps pestering me. I never wanted a clingy and overly possessive girlfriend. The moment I take my eyes off her, she turns into a raging volcano, accusing me of cheating.

The heck! I’m not a womanizer. I’ve had mutual understandings before, but I never had an actual girlfriend—except for her. She’s my first girlfriend, and I only got together with her to try to forget Haya.

I followed Haya’s suggestion. I gave my attention to Evelyn, which led to us becoming a couple. I thought that once I was with Evelyn, I’d forget about Haya—but I was wrong. If anything, my feelings for Haya have only grown stronger. The sad part is, she still doesn’t like me, and she doesn’t even want me to break up with Evelyn because she’s concerned about Evelyn’s feelings.

Haya is a kind-hearted woman. I don’t even know what came over me back then when I told everyone at St. Therese that she was my girlfriend and that she was just too shy to admit it. I was so desperate for her attention because she was already surrounded by other guys—like Evelyn’s college-student brother, Paolo Arevalo, and Yuie Fajardo, the Student Council President of St. Therese.

Those guys are obviously crazy about her, especially Paolo. He acts like he’s kind to everyone, but when I saw his viral Facebook post about Haya, that’s when I saw his true colors. Evelyn and her brother are both annoying.

Bullshit! Why am I even caught up with them?

“Sir King, Sir Jerson is here,” I heard our maid say while knocking on my bedroom door.

What is Jerson doing here at 9:00 in the morning? I got up from bed, put on a white tank top, and opened the door to see Jerson looking at me seriously.

I let him in, and after closing the door, he sat on my sofa while I sat on the edge of my bed, running my hand through my messy hair.

“What are you doing here?” I asked.

“How long are you going to keep giving Evelyn false hope? King, you know how much Evelyn loves you, and she called me earlier crying because you’re not answering her texts and calls,” he said, making me frown.

“And why do you even care about my relationship with Evelyn? I already told her I’m not in the mood to go out with her right now,” I said.

“It’s only natural for her to want your attention—you’re her boyfriend! Don’t you know that?” His voice rose, which made me frown even more.

Why does he even care? He’s not the type to meddle in my personal life. He’s acting weird right now.

I stood up, and so did he. “What’s your problem, Jerson? Why are you intruding in my relationship with Evelyn?” I asked seriously, which made him stop in his tracks.

I grew even more suspicious when Jerson suddenly became uneasy and couldn’t look me straight in the eye.

“Do you like Evelyn?” I caught him, and his face turned red.

I smirked. “You’re not like this, Jerson. You never invaded my personal space, but now it’s different. I get it—you like Evelyn, that’s why you came here early to tell me she called you and—”

“Yes. I like her, and I just don’t want her to keep getting hurt by the wrong person she’s valuing and loving. I’ve liked her ever since you two got together, King. She’s too precious for you, but you keep ignoring her and making her feel like you don’t love her. Oh, right, you don’t really love her because you still love Haya, don’t you?” he said sarcastically, rolling his eyes.

“I tried, Jerson. I tried to love Evelyn, but I still love Haya. What can I do if I fell for a woman who doesn’t love me back and already has a boyfriend? Evelyn and I are in the same situation, and if it weren’t for Haya, I would have broken up with her already,” I said in frustration while combing my hair, sitting again at the edge of my bed.

“What do you mean?” Jerson asked, confusion written on his face.

I sighed. “I accidentally kissed Haya in our school because I couldn’t hold back my feelings for her. Of course, she didn’t like what I did. When I told her I still loved her and that I was going to break up with Evelyn because I didn’t want to give her false hope anymore, Haya begged me not to break up with Evelyn.” I confessed.

Jerson gave me a look that could kill, like he wanted to punch me but was holding himself back. “Out of everyone I’ve met, you’re the biggest jerk and the most messed-up one, King Argonza,” he said angrily.

“I know,” I replied, because it was true.

“Break up with Evelyn. She’ll just get even more hurt if you keep this relationship going,” he said.

“And then you’ll make a move on her, is that it?” I smirked and rolled my eyes at him.

“What, you think you’re the only one allowed to have a girlfriend? If you don’t want her, then I’ll take care of her because I’m not as much of a jerk as you!” he fired back, sitting down on the sofa.

“What about what you and Kyohei used to say—that it’s better not to have a girlfriend as long as there are plenty of women around?” I raised an eyebrow at him, making him shake his head.

“Then I’ll break that rule. I’m sure Kyohei will stay single forever. I like Evelyn, and I’m serious about her, King. So if you still can’t love her, just leave her to me,” he pleaded, the anger in his eyes gone now.

I watched his facial expression. He did seem serious and wasn’t joking.

“If I break up with Evelyn, Haya will definitely get mad at me. You know she’s already mad at me,” I said.

“Then I’ll talk to Haya. I’ll explain everything to her. Just leave Evelyn alone,” he said.

“Hello, friends! Oh—sorry, looks like you’re talking about something important.”

We both looked at the intruder who barged into my room—it was that shameless Japanese guy, Kyohei. My bedroom door wasn’t locked, so the idiot walked right in.

Jerson and I both gave him a dirty look, but Kyohei just flashed a peace sign before jumping onto my bed.

“What are you doing here?” I asked Kyohei irritably, turning to face him.

The shameless guy closed his eyes and looked like he was planning to sleep on my bed. “I crashed at Jerson’s last night because we played DOTA and Diablo 3 all night. I also overheard your girlfriend crying and sobbing this morning while talking to Jerson on the phone. Of course, since I know Jerson’s turned into a lover boy and likes your girlfriend, I figured he’d come here to talk to you. Good thing Aunt Mercedes was already awake earlier, so I got to have free breakfast at their place,” he said with a grin.

“You really have a thick face, Kyohei! You even mooched food from us, you jerk!” Jerson said, which Kyohei just laughed at.

“Go on, continue your serious conversation. I’ll take a nap here for a bit, King. I’m still kinda sleep-deprived,” Kyohei said.

“Don’t you have your own house?” I asked, annoyed.

“I do, but it’s boring there. My dad Mahiro would just make me clean the house all day,” he replied, and a few seconds later, he was already asleep.

I shook my head and turned back to Jerson. “Okay then. I’ll break up with her, but make sure you really do talk to Haya, Jerson. I don’t want her getting even more upset with me,” I said seriously.

He smiled at what I said and stepped closer to shake my hand. I accepted it. “Promise. Don’t worry, I’ll take care of Evelyn.”

I think this is a better decision. It’s better for Evelyn to end up with Jerson than with me, someone who’s still in love with Hyacinth De Silva.

Jerson may be a stingy and perverted guy, but I know he’ll be serious with her. He’s never begged me for a favor because of a girl before.

If I could fight my feelings, I would have done it long ago.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 33

KENDRICK’S POV

I’m here at Haya’s house after being invited by her parents to join their family dinner. It’s been a week since I confessed to them that I’m Haya’s boyfriend, and I didn’t expect that Uncle Alexander and Aunt Anastacia would turn out to be Haya’s parents. I had a hint before because Kenneth mentioned it to me, but I was young the last time I saw them and couldn’t really remember much. It was only when I saw them again that I truly recognized them.

“Feel like this is your home too, Kendrick,” Aunt Ana said with a smile, leading Haya and me to the dining area.

Haya’s mother is beautiful. You can clearly see her Russian/British heritage in her accent and facial features. She looks like an adult version of Haya.

“Thank you, Aunt Ana,” I said politely.

I have to be respectful to my future mother-in-law. Even though this is my first serious relationship, I need to win over Haya’s parents. They have to see that they can trust me.

Aunt Ana smiled at me, and so did Uncle Alex. Tricia wasn’t around—Haya said her sister might only come home tomorrow because she was at her boyfriend Dennis’s place.

“Are we already late?”

We all turned to see who had spoken, and my fist instinctively clenched when I saw Riley with Duke, who was smiling at us.

When Duke saw me, he smirked subtly, as if he already knew I’d be here.

Haya noticed my clenched hand and the change in my expression, so she held it.

“I didn’t know Brother Duke was coming,” she said worriedly.

“I know, don’t worry.” I gave her a small smile, and she nodded.

When they got closer, Duke approached Aunt Ana and kissed her on the cheek. I noticed he was holding a box of cake.

“It’s nice to see you again, Aunt Ana. Sorry I’ve been busy and haven’t visited. This is for you,” Duke said, handing her the cake.

Aunt Ana accepted it with a polite but slightly hesitant smile. “Thank you, Duke.”

Even without being invited to sit, Duke took an empty seat directly across from Haya and me. Riley sat in the empty chair beside Aunt Ana.

“How are you, Uncle Alex?” Duke asked with a smile as Uncle Alex began to eat.

“I’m fine,” Uncle Alex answered curtly, clearly not happy to see Duke.

I saw Duke’s face tighten when he realized Uncle Alex wasn’t interested in talking to him, and I couldn’t help but smirk. He glanced at me with hostility.

Riley must have told him that Haya’s parents invited me to their family dinner, which is probably why Duke came—just to ruin my night. He seemed fully recovered from the beating I gave him last time. It’s been a week, so I know that if we fought again, he’d be ready.

“Let’s eat?” Aunt Ana invited, and we began our meal.

I smirked at my own thought—if Duke is here to ruin my night, then I might as well ruin his too.

“Little girl, eat this,” I told Haya, holding a spoonful of food in front of her.

She hesitated, her cheeks flushing red at my gesture. Her parents simply smiled at us, while Duke looked like he could kill me with his glare.

I kept feeding Haya, barely touching my own food, and Duke’s expression grew darker. I wanted to laugh.

“Haya has her own hands. Why do you need to feed her?” Duke finally couldn’t hold back his comment, making me pause.

“Why? I’m her boyfriend. Is it wrong to feed my girlfriend?” I shot back.

I caught Uncle Alex looking at me in surprise, then giving me a discreet wink. I could tell he was also irritated by Duke’s presence—maybe he already knew the true nature of my ex-best friend.

“Haya’s not disabled, and it’s awkward for you to do that in front of us,” Duke said.

“Duke is right. Why do you need to do that, Kendrick? To prove you’ve changed in front of my family when we all know you’re the most disgusting person on earth?” Riley said with a smirk, making me fall silent.

“Shut up, Riley!” Uncle Alex cut in, sensing the tension between us.

“I’m sorry for what my brother said to you,” Haya whispered when she noticed my silence.

“It’s okay, little girl. I know your brother hates me, but I don’t care as long as you’re with me,” I reassured her so she wouldn’t worry.

She smiled, and we continued eating. I stopped feeding her to avoid giving Duke or Riley more reasons to ruin the evening. I ate quietly while listening to Aunt Ana and Duke talk.

“Auntie, my parents recently built a new resort in Calamba. If you’d like, you and Haya can visit anytime. Of course, it’s free for you,” Duke said.

“Really, Duke? Is the resort your parents built fully renovated?” Aunt Ana asked with a smile. Even her smile looked like Haya’s.

“Yes. The grand opening will be next month, but we want you to be the first to visit.” Duke gave me a subtle smirk, making me clench my jaw.

This is his advantage—he has known Haya’s parents for a much longer time, and as far as I know, his parents are close to Haya’s parents because they are business partners. This is Duke’s way of earning their trust.

“Kendrick, it’s been a while since we went to your family’s farm in Ilocos Sur. Can we visit sometime?” Uncle Alex suddenly turned to me.

“Ah, yes, Uncle. You, Haya, and Tita Ana can visit anytime,” I said.

I wouldn’t be surprised if Uncle Alex knew that my parents owned a large farm in Ilocos Sur. He knows Mom and Dad, and they’ve met before, so it’s possible he’s already been to our farm.

“That’s great! I actually prefer going to a farm because beaches get boring after a while… you know?” Uncle Alex shrugged and continued eating.

Duke suddenly fell silent while Aunt Ana quietly chuckled along with Haya.

What now, Duke? You’re not going to win my future father-in-law’s trust.

A few minutes of silence passed until Duke suddenly spoke and turned to Uncle Alex.

“Uncle Alex, I heard you fell in love with your schoolmate back in high school? And you attempted to violate her because you couldn’t accept that the girl you loved liked another man who was supposedly nine years older than her?” Duke smirked while Uncle Alex glared at him.

“Where did you hear that rumor?” Uncle Alex asked seriously.

“It’s a piece of gossip going around the company. Is it true or not?” Duke asked, pretending to be innocent.

Aunt Ana looked at Uncle Alex with concern and held his hand, while Riley gave Duke a sharp glare, though Duke just kept grinning. Haya, who was beside me, was clearly shocked by what Duke had said and just stared at them.

“T-That’s not true. You don’t need to believe those rumors,” Uncle Alex replied and quickly looked away from Duke.

Duke grinned even more. “Okay, Uncle Alex. I do trust you, and it doesn’t seem like something you’d do. It’s just a shame that Haya also fell for someone older than her,” he said.

Uncle Alex suddenly stood up and left. Aunt Ana followed him, clearly worried. As soon as they were gone, Duke quietly laughed, which was my cue to call him out.

“Do you really want to ruin this family dinner?” I asked through gritted teeth.

“I have no intention of ruining anything. I simply asked Uncle Alex, and he said it wasn’t true, so I believe him,” Duke replied with a smile.

I couldn’t hold back anymore, so I immediately grabbed him by the collar. Haya was shocked by my action and tried to stop me, but I couldn’t control myself any longer.

“I know you, Duke. You’ll do anything just to destroy everything!” I said angrily.

“Let go of Duke!” Riley said, but I ignored him.

Duke was still smiling, unfazed by the fact that we could end up in another fight.

“Good, you know it. I wanted to embarrass you today, but it seems I’m the one who’s getting humiliated because Uncle Alex seems to like you for Haya. If he embarrassed me, I’d embarrass him back. People like you don’t just get to walk all over me,” he said.

I was about to punch him when he spoke again.

“Go ahead, punch me. Or did you forget we’re in Haya’s house right now? If we fight here, her parents might get turned off by you when they see you hitting and beating me. Is that what you want?” I froze at his words, slowly lowered my fist, and released him.

Haya pulled me back. “Don’t fight him, Kendrick. Please?” she pleaded.

I took a deep breath and nodded. If we weren’t in Haya’s house, I would have beaten Duke up already. I had to admit, I was proud of myself for holding back my anger this long.

“Thank me for not beating your ass here!” I warned, which made Duke laugh.

“You’re a troublemaker, as always. No matter how many times you beat me up, I still won’t stop bothering you and Haya. I’ll do everything I can to ruin you two. You won’t have a happy ending. Haya is mine, but you stole her from me, didn’t you? So as long as I’m alive, I’ll never stop,” he said firmly.

“You’re so selfish, brother Duke!” I was shocked when Haya suddenly stepped forward and slapped Duke across the face.

Duke was stunned, clutching the cheek she had slapped. “You brat! You slapped me again?” he yelled angrily.

“Calm down, Duke!” Riley intervened, but instead of comforting Haya, he sided with Duke. It was as if Haya wasn’t even his sister.

“You deserve that. Why can’t you leave me and brother Kendrick alone, huh? You know, you’re getting too desperate!” Haya said, and I was shocked when Duke suddenly grabbed her jaw tightly—at that moment, I completely lost control.

I punched Duke in the face and threw him to the floor, making him wince in pain. I pulled Haya behind me; she was trembling in fear because of what Duke had done.

“Don’t you dare touch my woman again! Be thankful we’re in Haya’s house, or I’d beat you to a pulp. But once we’re outside, you’d better be ready!” I said seriously, glaring at Duke, whose nose was bleeding as Riley helped him up, glaring back at me.

“And you, Riley! You’d rather side with that guy than with your own sister, whom he almost assaulted? What kind of brother are you? Do you even see Haya as your sister?” I shouted.

Riley froze at my words, unable to respond.

“Woah! Don’t be so dramatic, Kendrick. This is all your fault! If you hadn’t come back to the Philippines, we would all be fine and happy. But you took her away and ruined everything!” Duke shouted.

I shook my head. “No. This is all your fault, Duke. You can’t accept losing. No matter what you do, Haya will never love you, and I’ll never let you have her. She’s my little girl, and she’s mine!” I said as I pulled Haya away.

“Damn you, Kendrick! Die already! You thief!” Duke shouted angrily as we walked away.

How long will Duke keep this up? Won’t he ever get tired?

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 34

HAYA’S POV

I was quietly watching the basketball court where King’s team was playing against another school. King’s team was ahead by 5 points, and we all expected them to win. Evelyn was endlessly cheering for her boyfriend, but I noticed that King wasn’t looking in her direction—he was looking… at me.

I had already asked him not to break up with Evelyn and tried to forget the time he confessed his feelings to me and kissed me. I shouldn’t be thinking about that anymore. I just needed to focus on Kendrick. He and Brother Duke had another fight, and it seemed like their friendship was beyond repair. Sometimes I couldn’t help but blame myself for why they were fighting. I know they were close friends, but because of me, cracks were forming in their friendship.

Even my friendship with Camille was being affected, because she was still angry at me until now. She no longer spoke to me and would always glare whenever she saw me. The only one I was always with at school was Yuie. I noticed she had become quiet and no longer made me breakfast, which was fine with me so she wouldn’t have to spend money on my food. I figured maybe she was going through something again, which was why she was being distant. Whatever it was, I hoped she would get through it quickly.

The students roared when King scored the last shot, putting his team ahead by 3 points in the fourth quarter. The final score was 105–97, and King’s team had won.

Evelyn immediately went down to the court and greeted King, who looked at her when he saw her. She wiped the sweat from King’s forehead with the white towel she was holding.

I saw Jerson bow his head while Kyohei pulled him away from their spot. King’s gaze lifted toward me again, and that’s when I stood up and left the court. Yuie wasn’t with me today because she was busy editing upcoming articles for St. Therese’s newspaper next month. I also hadn’t seen TJ or Camille around.

I went to the cafeteria and sat at one of the empty tables. I took my phone out of my bag and checked my Facebook account. Kendrick had messaged me, saying he’d pick me up later after finishing his office work.

It turned out he had a Facebook account in addition to Instagram, and he said he was more active on IG, which was why he added me there first. When I told him I was more active on Facebook, he immediately reactivated his Facebook account and added me right away. He even got annoyed when he saw how many likes and comments I got on my pictures and posts, so he tried to convince me to make a new account, but I refused.

After replying to Kendrick’s message, I stood up from my seat and ordered a milkshake from the cafeteria vendor. When I came back to my seat with my milkshake, I quietly drank it. The cafeteria was nearly empty because everyone was at the court, busy watching and celebrating King’s team’s win.

Two men walked into the cafeteria, and I was shocked when I saw who they were.

I quickly grabbed my bag and was about to leave when Paolo saw me and approached, with a man following behind him—someone I never wanted to see again.

“So you’re here,” Paolo said without smiling.

I could feel Anthony’s gaze on me, but I forced myself not to look at him. I stayed silent. The two of them sat down across from me, watching my every move.

I didn’t know they knew each other, but I shouldn’t be surprised since they were schoolmates and Anthony was good at soccer like Paolo—maybe they were even teammates. I just wanted to sink into the ground from the tension I was feeling. Both of these men in front of me were angry at me, and I had hurt both of them unintentionally.

“You haven’t changed, Haya. You’re still quiet and demure,” Anthony said, staring at me.

Anthony’s appearance had changed a lot—he had become more handsome and taller—but that didn’t change how I saw him: a traitor and an untrustworthy friend. I wished Kendrick or Yuie would show up and pull me away from here.

“W-What are you doing here?” I asked, mustering the courage to speak.

“Are we not allowed here? We just came to watch your school’s team play against St. Herald. Is that bad?” Paolo replied gruffly.

“It’s not bad. Fine, I’ll go now,” I said and was about to stand up when Anthony stopped me.

“Wait, it’s been so long since we’ve seen each other, Haya. Can’t we catch up first?” he said with a smile.

I really didn’t understand Anthony. After everything he did to me, he still had the nerve to say we should catch up?

“Have you forgotten what you did to me before, Anthony?” I asked sarcastically.

“I know, that’s why I want to apologize. We were young at that time, so I forgive you for the mistakes you made against me too. I want to reconcile with you with no hard feelings.” He raised both his hands as if in surrender.

What? Since when did I do him wrong? Was this about rejecting his confession back in elementary school? For goodness’ sake! We were just kids back then, and friendship was all I could offer him.

“I will never forgive you for what you did to me, Anthony. I trusted you, but what did you do? You tried to ruin me!” I said bitterly, unable to stop the tears from falling.

Paolo looked shocked at my sudden crying, while Anthony remained calm.

“We both made mistakes, Haya. I am sorry, and you need to be sorry too for what you’ve done to me. I’m not the only one at fault for what happened back then—you are too,” he said.

I shook my head, grabbed my bag, and left the cafeteria. I could feel them following me, so I quickened my pace.

When I saw the field ahead, I was about to step toward it when Anthony grabbed my arm. To my shock, he pressed a black handkerchief over my nose, and I smelled some kind of chemical from it that made my vision blur and my head spin. I was about to collapse when Anthony caught me just in time.

“Carry her, Pao. Someone might see us here,” I heard Anthony say as he handed me over to Paolo, who carried my now-weak body.

“Is your car outside?” Anthony asked, glancing around.

“Yeah, let’s go,” Paolo replied, and then my vision went completely dark as I lost consciousness.

KYOHEI’S

POV

After taking a shower in the shower area, since our basketball match had just ended and our team had won again, I noticed two men in the distance who looked like senior students wearing the Southern University uniform.

I walked toward their spot to see the girl one of them was carrying. My eyes widened when I recognized the girl—it was Haya! And that’s when I recognized the man carrying her: Paolo Arevalo, the brother of King and Jerson’s girl, Evelyn.

I immediately approached them, and the two men’s eyes nearly popped out when they saw me. We were already near the school’s exit door, and the main gate was on the other side. It looked like I wouldn’t be joining the basketball team’s celebration later.

“That’s Haya, right? Where are you taking her, you stupid fools?” I asked with a smirk, unable to stop myself from slipping into Japanese while cracking my knuckles.

“Mind your own business!” Paolo replied, and they were about to walk again when I suddenly punched the guy who was with him in the face and shoved him to the ground.

“Damn it! Why did you punch me?!” the man sitting on the floor angrily complained, clutching his jaw where I had aimed my punch.

“If you’re going to kidnap Haya, you’ll have to go through me first. She’s my friend’s girl, so back off, dudes, before I use my martial arts skills on you.” I warned them. I knew karate and judo, so it was easy to take these jerks down.

Paolo ran his hand through his hair in annoyance, then suddenly put Haya down from his arms and handed her over to me. I held Haya by the waist and rested her head on my shoulder so she wouldn’t fall over.

“Let’s go, Anthony. We’ll do this another time without some nosy person interfering. We’ll just fail if we push through with our plan now!” Paolo said while glaring at me and pulling up the man who was still sitting on the floor, now glaring at me as well.

“We’re not done yet, slant-eyes! You’ll pay for what you did!” the man yelled angrily until he and Paolo finally left.

When I looked at Haya in my arms, she was still unconscious, so I decided to take her to my car and bring her to my house. I couldn’t let King see her in this state because he had just officially broken up with Evelyn, and both of them were still in the brokenhearted stage—while the ever-“helpful” Jerson was already busy comforting Evelyn.

After a few minutes, I arrived at my house and carried Haya straight to my room. Good thing my Japanese dad, Mahiro, wasn’t home this afternoon, or else he’d scold me for bringing a girl into the house even though that’s not something I usually do. I had no choice this time—those crazy guys planned to hurt her, and I couldn’t just leave her. But if King found out I brought the girl he’s obsessed with to my house, he might go crazy with jealousy.

I laid Haya down on my bed. I couldn’t help but look at her as she lay there unconscious with her eyes closed. She’s beautiful and sexy—it’s no wonder King is head over heels for her.

I sat at the edge of the bed and took off her shoes so she could lie down comfortably. Suddenly, her skirt shifted as she turned on her side, and my face instantly heated up.

Kyohei, what have you gotten yourself into? You could have just taken her home—so why did you bring her here?

“Son? I’m home. Oh my gosh—who’s that?”

I froze when Dad entered my room. He was shocked to see Haya lying on my bed, then gave me a knowing look. Before he could jump to conclusions, I quickly spoke.

“She’s my friend’s girl, Dad. Two crazy guys earlier were planning to kidnap and assault her, so I stopped them, and in the end, I brought her here to our house.” I explained.

“Why didn’t you tell your friend? You know, it’s impossible you don’t find her beautiful—look at her! Is she a model?” Dad asked as he walked over to Haya, inspecting her face.

“My friend just broke up with his girlfriend. He’s in sentimental mode and needs some space, so I’m taking responsibility for her for now.” I said, yawning. I was exhausted from our game earlier, so I couldn’t help but lie down on the bed beside Haya.

“Is that so? Her parents might come looking for her here. When she wakes up, send her home, and don’t you dare try anything here,” Dad said with a mischievous grin.

My eyes widened at what my Japanese father said, but before I could reply, he stuck his tongue out at me and ran out of my room.

My dad will forever be green-minded and childish! How did I even end up with him as my father? Maybe I should send him back to Japan and turn him into a nuclear bomb.

I looked back at Haya, and she suddenly turned to face me. My jaw dropped as I stared at her face. How can she still look so beautiful even while sleeping?

My attention shifted when her phone rang inside her bag. I got up, checked who was calling—

Kendrick? This must be her boyfriend, right?

I turned off Haya’s phone and put it back in her bag. Kendrick can’t know she’s here with me—otherwise, that big guy might beat me up before I can even explain.

I leaned back against my bed’s headboard, still looking at Haya. About two hours later, she finally woke up. She was shocked to see me and immediately sat up.

“Kyohei? W-What am I doing here?” she asked, clearly confused.

I chuckled. “Calm down, I didn’t do anything bad to you. I just saw you almost being kidnapped by Evelyn’s brother Paolo and the guy with him, so I rescued you and brought you here to our house,” I said.

She looked relieved and nodded. “T-Thank you.”

“Are you hungry? Eat here first before I take you home.” I offered.

She shook her head, and I was surprised when she suddenly hugged me and started crying. “Thank you for saving me from Paolo and Anthony, Kyohei. I don’t know what would have happened to me if they had gone through with what they planned,” she said between sobs.

I could only hug her back and try to comfort her. Her situation is difficult—there are many men who want her, including King, and Haya doesn’t deserve to be treated wrongly by guys like Paolo and his friend.

Even though I don’t have a sister and I’m an only child, I still know how to respect a woman. My mother taught me to respect and treat women right—because if I don’t, it’s like I didn’t respect her either. My mom is in heaven now, and I’m sure she’s happy up there knowing I saved a girl from harm.

“It’s okay. You’re safe now,” I said while rubbing Haya’s back.

She just nodded and hugged me tighter. I was affected by what she was doing, and I didn’t understand what was happening to me.

King, you won’t get mad if I end up having a crush on Haya, right?

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 35

RILEY’S POV

“What did you do to my sister, Duke?” I asked Duke. I’m in his office, and this is the first time I’ve gathered the courage to ask him about what Kendrick said during our family dinner at home.

“What do you mean?” Duke asked while sipping his glass of wine.

“What Kendrick said during our family dinner. What did he mean when he said you almost took advantage of Haya? Did you really do that?” I asked seriously.

He nodded, which made me stop in my tracks.

“What? Duke, our deal was only for you to steal Haya from Kendrick—not to attempt something bad on her too!” I said, ruffling my hair in frustration.

“Oh, why are you suddenly acting concerned about Haya? If anyone should worry about her, it should be me. Yes, I did that because she wouldn’t stop talking about my traitor best friend, which made me angry at her. I was so desperate at that time, so I did it, and you don’t have a reason to be pissed at me because it’s also Haya’s fault why I would do something like that.” he said, still blaming Haya for his malicious plan.

“I can’t believe you, Duke!” I said in disbelief.

“You have no right to complain, Riley. If you want to last with Arissa, you need to let me do whatever I want with your stubborn sister. If not, with just one call to Arissa, I can confess everything to her. You’ll be the one going home defeated and broken. Is that what you want?” Duke smirked.

He had me by the throat. I didn’t want to lose Arissa because I admit Duke played a big role in helping me get the woman I love the most. Even if Arissa isn’t happy with me, I’m happy with her. I don’t care if our love is one-sided. What matters is she’s mine. I can’t let her go to Luis. I will never allow that—but because of what I’m doing, Haya is slowly getting into danger.

Even though I dislike Haya for always being treated like a princess in our family, she’s still my sister, and I don’t want her to get hurt. She’s never done anything bad to me—I’m just the one who’s always disliked her. I’ve hated her since we were kids. She’s beautiful, kind, and mature, and I get annoyed for reasons I can’t even understand. Maybe it’s because I see how easily she gets deceived and sweet-talked. I’m her brother, and I should be protecting her from anyone who might harm her, but instead, I’m pushing her toward a man I know is dangerous—not just any man, but a truly dangerous one.

I couldn’t say anything after what Duke said, while he just kept smirking and leaned back in his swivel chair.

“If only Haya had chosen me, none of this would have happened. But your sister is stubborn and traded me for trash like Kendrick,” he said, shaking his head.

The way he talks about Kendrick, you’d think they were never friends. Duke’s heart is now filled with nothing but anger and jealousy. His attitude has gotten worse.

“Bad weeds really don’t die easily. Can you believe it? Kendrick actually survived when I ran him over? If only he had died, Haya and I would be together now, and I could do whatever I wanted.” Duke clenched his jaw, then suddenly threw his wine glass to the floor, shattering it.

Duke has no mercy at all. He will do anything just to get what he wants—and what he wants is my little sister.

“Fuck you, Kendrick!” he yelled.

I left Duke’s office, leaving him raging and still shouting inside. I closed my eyes because this is the first time I suddenly felt guilt for the wrong decisions I’ve made that are putting Haya in danger.

I’m sorry, Haya, but I still need to choose Arissa because I love her so much and I don’t want to let her go.

I hope you can forgive me, even if I have never been a good brother to you.

HAYA’S POV

I didn’t realize I had fallen asleep here at Kyohei’s house, and that’s when I noticed he had his arm around my waist while sleeping. He looks so tired—probably because of their basketball game earlier against the other school. I know they were supposed to have a victory celebration, but it seems he didn’t go because of me.

I looked at my wristwatch—it was already 10:00 pm. We had eaten at around 7:00 here in his room, and afterward, I didn’t even notice we both fell asleep.

I gently removed Kyohei’s arm from around my waist while he was still sleeping peacefully. That’s when I noticed he’s actually really handsome. You can clearly see his Japanese blood from his almond-shaped eyes and fair complexion. He even gives off the vibe of a Japanese teen actor.

As soon as I moved his arm away, Kyohei immediately woke up. He rubbed his eyes and looked at me.

“Oh shit! What time is it?” he asked, suddenly sitting up.

“10:00 pm. Can you drive me home if it’s okay with you?” I asked softly, and he immediately nodded.

“Sorry I fell asleep. I was just tired from our game earlier. Let’s go?” he said, helping me stand.

I nodded and grabbed my bag from the bedside table. When we stepped out of his room, we went downstairs until we finally got outside the house. Kyohei’s house is big and beautiful, and I wonder if King and Jerson come here often too.

He let me inside his car in the garage and started the engine until we drove away. I took my phone from my bag and turned it on—without realizing it had been off the whole time.

I was shocked to see several texts and missed calls from Kendrick—and that’s when I remembered he was supposed to pick me up from school earlier!

I quickly texted Kendrick that I was on my way home and that an emergency had come up. My chest tightened when he didn’t reply—maybe he was already mad at me. I tried calling him, but he didn’t answer, which made me even more nervous.

Kyohei noticed my uneasiness and asked, “Are you okay, Haya?”

I nodded in response and put my phone back inside my bag.

“You need to tell your boyfriend about what happened earlier. He has a right to know so he can protect you from people like Paolo Arevalo and that guy with him earlier,” Kyohei said.

If Kyohei hadn’t saved me earlier, Paolo and Anthony might have already gone through with whatever they were planning. I knew they wouldn’t let what I did to them slide. They’re still mad at me, and they’ll do everything to make my life miserable.

I didn’t answer and just leaned my head against the car window. Kyohei is the same age as me, and I was a bit surprised that he already has his own car and can drive at his age.

I gave him directions to my house, and after half an hour, we finally arrived. As we stepped out of his car, I was shocked to see Kendrick outside my house, leaning against the door of his own car.

He’s looking at me seriously, and as soon as he sees me, he immediately approaches and pulls me closer to him.

I winced because he’s holding my arm so tightly. He turns his head toward Kyohei, giving him a very dark glare.

“You can go home. I can handle my girlfriend,” Kendrick said, emphasizing the word girlfriend to Kyohei.

Kyohei nodded at him and then turned to me. “I’m heading home, Haya. See you tomorrow,” he said.

“Thank you, Kyohei. Be careful going home,” I said. Kendrick shot me a sharp look as I said that, and I went quiet again.

Kyohei smiled at me in response, got into his car, and started the engine. Once he drove away, Kendrick immediately faced me, and I could see the anger in his eyes that I didn’t understand.

“Damn it, Haya! I’ve been waiting at your school for hours, and then I find out you were with another guy and he even dropped you off at your house?!” he shouted, which startled me. He called me Haya, which already meant he was angry.

“Th-There was something that happened, so I—”

“I’ve been texting and calling you, and you didn’t answer, and you even had the nerve to hang up on me?” He laughed sarcastically and made me clutch my chest when he suddenly punched the car window, shattering the glass.

He wasn’t done—he kicked the headlights of his car. I had no choice but to cry. Honestly, I was scared of Kendrick right now because he seemed furious, barely holding back.

“I’m sorry…” I whispered.

“Do you know how exhausted I am from work? I waited hours at your school, then decided to come and wait for you at your house, and the scene I get to see is another guy bringing you home in front of me? Damn it!” He ran his hands through his hair multiple times and kicked the car again.

I sobbed from fear and disappointment in myself. If I had just avoided Paolo and Anthony earlier, none of this would have happened.

Suddenly, Kendrick grabbed me and pulled me into his car. He didn’t care about the broken window—I knew he could fix that easily.

“Where are we going?” I asked.

He didn’t answer and just continued driving. I kept looking at him the whole ride. Kendrick was serious, focused on the road, not even glancing at me.

He’s really scary when he’s angry—this is a side of him I don’t want to see again. Kendrick is usually sweet and gentle, but when he gets mad, it terrifies me.

A few minutes later, we arrived at his condo unit. He immediately pulled me inside. As soon as we entered the bedroom, he suddenly pushed me onto the bed and kissed me on the lips.

I couldn’t resist and kissed him back. I could feel his frustration through the intensity of his kiss. He removed his long-sleeve shirt, revealing arms, neck, and chest covered in tattoos.

He kissed me again while I ran my hands over his muscular arms. His kisses trailed down my neck, and I felt him teasing my chest, slowly unbuttoning my uniform shirt collar.

“Kendrick…” I whispered, trying to catch my breath.

He didn’t answer until my chest was exposed, still covered only by my bra. He unclasped my bra, and I felt it come undone at my back.

Once my top was bare, I gasped as Kendrick began to suck and play with my breasts. I moaned at what he was doing—I couldn’t deny that I liked it.

“Uhmm…” I moaned again.

“This is your sweet punishment for making me worry, little girl,” Kendrick said huskily, sucking my left breast and playing with my right using his other hand.

Are we really going to do this? I’m too young and not ready. This is my first time experiencing something like this, but my body craves it. I know Kendrick is an expert at this, but I still can’t help feeling nervous and anxious about what’s happening.

Kendrick is on top of me, kissing, playing, and sucking my breasts. He was about to remove my uniform skirt when his phone rang in the pocket of his pants.

“Wrong timing, fuck!” he muttered, moving off me briefly to answer the call.

“What do you want, Kenneth? Do you know you’re bothering me? I have an intimate moment with my girlfriend, and you call me now? Oh yeah, fuck yourself. Bye!” he said, rolling his eyes, and ended the call.

Kendrick looked at me again, and I gasped as he carefully put my bra back on and buttoned up my uniform shirt. He lay beside me, hugging me tightly.

“I’m sorry, little girl. Please forgive me. I’m sorry for being mad at you earlier,” he whispered in my ear and kissed my forehead.

I smiled, feeling comforted by his embrace. He still respected me. He didn’t force me, and this time he controlled himself.

“I’m sorry too for making you worry. I’ll explain everything later so you won’t be angry at me,” I said.

He shook his head. “I don’t want to talk about it for now. I’m just annoyed with that guy who was with you earlier. Let’s be quiet for a while. You can explain later,” Kendrick said, caressing my hair.

I nodded, still enjoying the warmth of his embrace.

“Were you jealous earlier?” I asked.

“Of course. I have a reason to be jealous—you’re my girlfriend, and I won’t let any moron or fucktard take you away from me,” he answered gruffly, making me laugh.

Kendrick is jealous? I smiled. I didn’t expect that someone so successful and confident could still have insecurities.

He’s making me fall for him in the deepest way.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 36

KENDRICK’S POV

After Haya’s explanation last night, I won’t let what those two guys did to my little girl slide. If Haya hadn’t calmed me down, I probably would’ve lost control again last night from the anger I felt. I can’t just let this go—I need to do something to teach them a lesson.

I heard that Paolo and Anthony study at Southern University, so I patiently waited for them outside their school. I had just finished work at the office and came straight here without Haya knowing.

I know she would disagree with my plan, which is why I didn’t tell her. Luckily, those two aren’t minors anymore, so I can teach them a lesson. I know Paolo because he’s a friend of my cousin Kit, and he’s also the guy who was with Haya at the party at Kit’s house—obviously planning something bad for her.

And Anthony—Haya admitted he used to be her best friend, but their friendship ended because of what that lunatic did to her. I can’t believe they joined forces to gang up on Haya. Thankfully, my girlfriend is honest with me and doesn’t like keeping secrets, so I found out about all this.

I saw Paolo and the guy I assumed was Anthony walking out of their school. I didn’t care about the other students staring at me—my attention was only on them.

Paolo was the first to see me, his face shocked. The guy with him, Anthony, also looked surprised when he saw me.

I put my hands in my pockets and walked toward them. They were tall, but I was more muscular, bulkier, and taller. I could take them both down in just one snap.

“Do you have any idea why I’m here waiting for you?” I asked seriously.

Paolo and Anthony exchanged glances before Paolo replied, “Because of Haya?”

I nodded. “You’re right. Because of Haya—and I’m not letting what you two did to her pass. Follow me,” I said, walking ahead.

They hesitantly followed until we reached a vacant lot with no one around. I took off my long-sleeve polo shirt, leaving me in a plain white tank top. They looked at me with furrowed brows.

“This is two versus one. Do your best to beat me, and I’ll fight you both at the same time,” I said calmly.

“You want us to beat you?” Anthony said with a smirk.

I nodded. “Yes. If that Chinese-looking schoolmate of hers hadn’t saved Haya, you would’ve done something bad to her, right? I will never let what you did to my girlfriend slide,” I said firmly.

They both fell silent, clearly not expecting me to know about the crap they pulled on Haya yesterday. Even though I was mad and jealous at the guy who saved her, I was still grateful because he prevented these two from hurting her.

“Brother, aren’t you ashamed of yourself? You’re older than Haya, and yet you made her your girlfriend? What will people say about you? No matter how you look at it, you don’t match!” Anthony mocked.

“Do you think I don’t know what you did to Haya before? You’re the one who doesn’t match her. I don’t care if I’m older than her and that she’s like a younger sister to me—but at least her family accepts me.” It was my turn to smirk.

Anthony glared at me, and I enjoyed seeing his expression.

“You want a fight? If that’s what you want, fine,” Paolo said, charging at me. I caught his fist before it could land on my face.

He was shocked by how fast I moved, and he cried out in pain when I gripped his fist tightly and shoved him hard to the ground.

“Arghhh!” he shouted as his body hit large metal drums.

Anthony came at me next, about to smash a wooden plank he had grabbed from the side of the lot into my face. I blocked it with my arm and then slammed it back into him.

I cursed under my breath when my arm started bleeding, but I didn’t care. Anthony screamed in pain, and I shoved him just as easily toward where Paolo lay, unable to move from my earlier hit.

I walked up to them and began punching and kicking them repeatedly in different parts of their bodies. I didn’t care if I killed them. I couldn’t accept that they had planned and attempted to hurt the woman I love.

No one has the right to touch Haya except me!

“This isn’t enough for what you did to Haya! You shit!” I shouted in pure rage.

I grabbed an empty metal drum and threw it in between them. Both coughed up blood when it hit their stomachs. They looked terrible, beaten to a pulp. I felt no pity for these men who dared to claim Haya. In fact, I was satisfied watching them suffer like this. They were just like Duke—except Duke could fight me head-on, unlike these weaklings.

“S-Stop it, please…” Paolo pleaded, but I still didn’t stop and punched him in the face again, making him fall flat on the ground.

Anthony, meanwhile, could barely open his eyes, both already sporting black eyes. He was covered in sweat and blood, just like Paolo.

I finally stopped when I was satisfied with how they looked. I picked up my long-sleeve polo shirt from the ground and tied it around my bleeding arm, where Anthony had struck me with a wooden plank.

“This is my first warning to the two of you. I’m eager to kill both of you, but I’m not a criminal, so I’ll let you live. But the moment you try to harm Haya again and refuse to leave her alone, what you’ll get from me will be far worse than this beating,” I warned them, watching Anthony tremble as he stared at me.

“Accept the truth—you will never be loved by Haya because she loves me.” I lied, even though I wasn’t sure if Haya truly loved me yet.

She never told me she loved me, but I’m hoping that one day she’ll say those words. For now, I’m content that she seems to be starting to like me and that I’m already her boyfriend.

I was about to walk away when Anthony suddenly spoke. “T-Tell Haya that I’m sorry for what I’ve done to her.”

I chuckled and looked at him seriously. “For what you did to Haya before, no apology could ever change that. All I want is for you to stay away from her and never show yourself to her again. I was an asshole too, just like you—but I would never harm the woman I love just to have her,” I said.

Anthony stayed silent, clearly hit by what I said. I turned my back on them and walked away, heading straight to my car parked on the side of Southern Academy. I wanted to pick Haya up from her school, but I couldn’t because of my condition.

I didn’t want her to see that I’d been hurt because of Anthony, or worse, find out that I had beaten and nearly killed her two traitorous admirers. I decided I’d just text her and tell her to take a taxi home since I wasn’t ready to face her looking like this.

I went straight to my condo unit to treat the bruise on my left arm. After cleaning my wound, I took off my sweaty, blood-stained tank top and got a fresh one from my closet.

I went to the kitchen, grabbed a bottle of Red Horse beer, and took a swig. Lately, I’d been drinking this more often, and I had grown to like its taste.

Returning to the living room, I sat on the sofa and texted Haya, telling her I couldn’t pick her up because I was busy at the office—just a lame excuse.

I knew Anthony and Paolo were already scared of me and wouldn’t dare go near Haya again, but that still wasn’t enough to put my mind at ease—because Duke was still out there, capable of doing anything to destroy my relationship with Haya.

Just as I hit send on my message to Haya, the condo buzzer rang. I got up from the sofa and opened the door to see who it was.

I was surprised to see Lana smiling at me. She immediately kissed me on the cheek before I could avoid it.

“W-What are you doing here? How did you even know I live here?” I asked in shock.

She smiled and walked straight into my condo unit. She was wearing a blue dress that showed off her cleavage, paired with white stilettos that matched her bag.

She sat on the sofa I’d been sitting on and grabbed my bottle of Red Horse, drinking it while staring lustfully at my body.

I shook my head and was about to pull her out when she suddenly grabbed my arm, making me sit beside her. She quickly straddled me, wrapping her arms around my neck. I tried to pry her off, but she refused to let go.

“Lana? What are you doing? We’re done, remember? I have a girlfriend now, so can you please leave before I do something you won’t like?” I warned.

But she wasn’t scared. Instead, she pressed her chest harder against mine. Damn it.

“I know you still have lots of girlfriends. Please, do whatever you want with me, Kends. Just like old times, right? I always make you moan in bed, baby,” she teased, and my eyes widened when she suddenly kissed me.

I tried pushing her away, but her grip was too tight. I heard her moan and deepen the kiss even more.

I wasn’t kissing her back, and just as I managed to gather my strength to push her off, my condo door suddenly opened—I hadn’t locked it.

Standing there was Haya, her eyes wide with shock, and beside her was her bespectacled male friend.

I shoved Lana away, and she landed back on the sofa. I moved toward Haya, whose eyes were starting to well with tears as she stared at us.

“Little girl…” I tried to reach for her hand, but she quickly pulled away.

Her friend glared at me, clearly having seen Lana kiss me.

“You’re still a womanizer! I hate you!” Haya screamed, crying before rushing out of my condo. Her friend followed, and I ran after them.

Damn it! Lana ruined everything! Haya must have thought I was kissing her back.

When we reached the ground floor, I caught Haya’s arm and turned her toward me. “Little girl, please, I’ll explain everything. I didn’t mean—”

“Save your explanation for yourself. I wanted to surprise you, but it looks like I’m the one who got surprised. I’m sorry if we interrupted you and Yuie,” she said coldly before turning her back on me.

I was about to grab her again when her friend stepped in front of us. “Please, let her be alone for a while.”

I glared at this bastard. “Why? What right do you have to tell me that? I’m Haya’s boyfriend—maybe you didn’t know that?!” I snapped.

“I know, but you hurt my friend. Can you at least let her—”

I couldn’t hold back anymore and punched him in the face for meddling. Haya screamed at what I did, as did the people around us who witnessed it.

I was about to punch this meddling guy again when Haya suddenly stepped in front of him and, with tears in her eyes, slapped me hard across the face. My jaw tightened at what she did.

“You have no right to hurt Yuie, and if you ever do that again, I will never forgive you!” Haya cried before pulling her friend away and leaving.

I cursed in frustration and anger, rubbing my face with my palm. I kicked the round table in the lobby, not caring if people were staring at me.

When I returned to my condo, Lana was still sitting on the sofa. Fueled by rage at her, I couldn’t stop myself from slapping her, shocking her. I grabbed her hair tightly, making her wince in pain.

“Ouch! What the hell, Kendrick! You’re hurting me—”

“Because of you, my girlfriend is mad at me!” I shouted.

“What? That girl is your girlfriend? Are you kidding me?” she laughed.

I shoved her hard to the floor, fear flashing in her eyes. My glare was cold and sharp—I knew this was the first time she had seen me truly angry.

“Get out before I kill you. And I never want to see your face in my condo again!” I threatened in a chilling tone.

When she didn’t answer, I swept the flower vase off the table, shattering it on the floor. A shard hit her cheek, drawing blood, and she cried harder in fear. She quickly grabbed her bag from the sofa and rushed out.

That’s when I completely lost it, throwing whatever I could get my hands on.

Fuck! Haya is mad at me! What the hell am I going to do now? I need to explain to her what she saw with Lana’s kiss.

I can’t bear it if she breaks up with me. It would kill me if that happened!

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 37

HAYA’S POV

I don’t know how many times I’ve cried while Yuie sat beside me, still trying to calm me down after the scene we witnessed earlier. I’m thankful that he isn’t mentioning it because I really don’t want to talk about it. We both saw it with our own eyes, and I never thought Kendrick would do that to me.

Why? Is it because I can’t give myself to him yet? He said he would wait, but why is this happening?

Why was he kissing that girl I saw at the Starbucks café, the one clinging to his waist? I know that’s one of his ex-fuck buddies. She’s beautiful, sexy, and looks his age, while I’m still just a teenager, inexperienced in sex, and so innocent.

“Are you okay now?” My attention snapped back to Yuie when I heard him speak, breaking me out of my blank stare into nothingness.

I only nodded in response. I’m grateful he’s here by my side. Earlier, he even went with me to Kendrick’s condo because I wanted to check on him, but now I wish I hadn’t, so I wouldn’t have seen that scene that only broke my heart.

Yuie sighed and adjusted his eyeglasses—a mannerism he always does when deep in thought. Good thing he didn’t get any bruises on his face after Kendrick punched him earlier. That guy! He becomes violent whenever he’s angry.

“Haya, you need to talk to him personally. Yes, we saw what happened, but at least you should listen to his explanation. I’m not siding with your boyfriend, but it would be better if you two talk properly,” Yuie said.

I bit my lower lip. He’s right, but I don’t want to see or talk to Kendrick right now. Whether he wanted it or not, he still let that kiss with his ex-fuck buddy happen.

“I will, but not for now,” I said. Yuie nodded and smiled.

He’s been quiet ever since Kendrick and I got together. He often avoids me, and I’m glad that earlier at school, I was the one who approached him and convinced him to talk to me and walk with me until dismissal. I asked him what the problem was and why he kept avoiding me. He admitted that he’s been distancing himself because I have a boyfriend, and it wouldn’t look good if we were always together.

I refused to accept that. I’m still determined to approach and always be with Yuie because he’s one of my closest friends. I already lost Camille, so I won’t allow Yuie to disappear from my life too. Yuie is my friend—there’s nothing between us, unlike Kendrick and his girl who always wears clothes that barely cover anything.

“I understand. By the way, I have something to tell you,” he said seriously.

“What is it?” I asked.

“I saw Paolo and Anthony together. I think they’re already friends. I talked to them at a convenience store, and I know they’re planning something bad against you. You need to be careful next time, Haya.”

I froze. He didn’t know they already planned something bad, and I was only saved because of Kyohei. I need to thank Kyohei again for saving me from that chaos.

“Okay. Thank you, Yuie.” I smiled at him, and he smiled back.

We were at the park near school. There weren’t many people around, which was better for relaxing my heart and mind. So much has happened these past few days. Everything keeps getting more complicated day by day. Since the moment I met Kendrick, everything has been a mess.

Everybody hates me, and many people are against our relationship. I just hope I can endure this because I’m still holding on to the love and change he promised me, even if he hurt me.

“Do you want some ice cream? My treat.” Yuie offered, and I quickly nodded.

He stood from the bench and walked to the ice cream vendor in the park. While waiting, I looked around and saw King with Kyohei.

King was the first to notice me, then Kyohei, who looked surprised when he saw me. While I waited for Yuie to return, the two of them approached me.

“Haya!” Kyohei greeted me with a smile, and I smiled back. I noticed King frowning because maybe it was the first time he saw me feeling comfortable around Kyohei. King didn’t know that Kyohei saved my life from danger.

“So it’s you guys,” I said, glancing briefly at King, who was still staring at us seriously.

“Yeah, our class just ended. We’re only wandering around since the computer shop we’re going to is nearby. King and I are planning to play some online games with a bet. You know? Boys’ stuff.” He chuckled slightly, making me laugh too.

Yuie returned and handed me the ice cream he bought. I thanked him and took it. He looked at King and Kyohei and gave them a small nod.

“Yuie, so you’re with Haya. I thought you’d be cold to us since we didn’t exactly start on good terms, right?” Kyohei said to Yuie.

“Why would I do that? We all know Haya already has a boyfriend, and there’s no point in me being mad at you.” Yuie shrugged, which made Kyohei smile.

“Wow, you really are a nice guy, Mr. Student Council President—just like our schoolmates say.” Kyohei teased. Yuie didn’t respond and busied himself eating the ice cream he bought.

“Kyohei, sit with us,” I invited and tapped the other bench beside me and Yuie.

Kyohei smiled widely and sat down beside me. He didn’t notice that King was about to sit there, so in the end, King sat beside Kyohei instead.

I don’t know why, but I feel lighter around Kyohei than around King. Maybe because I know Kyohei only sees me as a friend, and he saved me from danger. King also saved me from Brother Duke, but when I found out that he was willing to break up with Evelyn just for me, I knew I had to avoid and distance myself from him.

“Thanks, Haya—”

“Since when did you two get close?”

The three of us looked at King when he suddenly spoke. He was staring at Kyohei and me, his brows furrowed.

“We’re only talking, King. Haya is already our friend, isn’t she?” Kyohei said, making King shake his head.

“I never see you act that way in front of her. Tell me, are you doing something I don’t know about?” King asked suspiciously, making Kyohei pause at his words.

“What are you trying to say, King?” Kyohei asked seriously.

King smirked mockingly and puffed his cheeks. “You know what I’m saying, Kyohei Yurishima. If you’re backstabbing me behind my back, don’t expect me to be your friend anymore!” He stood up and looked at me.

“I already broke up with Evelyn. Don’t worry about her because Jerson likes her and he’s now taking care of her. Just like what I said before, I love you, Haya. But seeing you right now, more comfortable with Kyohei, I know there’s something going on between the two of you.” he said coldly before walking away.

Kyohei closed his eyes and stood up from the bench to follow his friend.

“I’m sorry, Haya. I’ll just follow King. He’s thinking the wrong way, and I need to talk to him.” I nodded until he followed King and left.

I sighed heavily because of what I just learned. I didn’t know that King and Evelyn had already broken up—and that Jerson liked Evelyn.

Yuie looked at me with concern and sympathy written all over his face. “Those guys are making your life complicated,” he said.

I nodded. He’s right. And I should add Kendrick too, who also has guilt toward me.

“But I can’t blame them for liking you. You’re too good and kind. Everybody will like you, Haya.” Yuie smiled sadly and paused from eating his ice cream.

“I’m sorry for hurting you, Yuie,” I said, surprising him.

“D-Did you know that…”

“I know. I’m not numb not to notice it from you a long time ago, Yuie. I’m sorry if I can’t return your feelings.” I sighed.

He shook his head and patted my shoulder. “It’s okay. I already knew from the start what my limits were with you. Haya, there’s something I want to tell you, but I hope you won’t get mad at what you’re about to hear,” he said seriously.

“What is it?” I asked.

He held my hand and looked straight into my eyes. “I was the one who spread the rumor before in St. Therese and throughout Southern University that you were dating Paolo. I found out about it from Evelyn herself. I’m such a bad friend for ruining your reputation, and I thought that if I did that, you’d direct your anger toward Paolo and distance yourself from him. I planned it so that I’d become your shoulder to cry on, and so you’d see me in a better light. I know what I did was wrong, but Haya, I was desperate to get you back then. You don’t know how much I wanted you, so I did everything just to have you. But still, I didn’t succeed, because your Brother Kendrick came into your life, and he’s the one you loved.” he said sadly, bowing his head in shame at his confession.

I couldn’t believe what Yuie just said, and I couldn’t accept that he would do such a thing just because of his feelings for me—to get my attention.

“I don’t know what to say, Yuie,” I finally said after minutes of silence.

“I know that you’re already disappointed in me, Haya, and you have every reason to be mad at me because I haven’t been a good friend to you from the very beginning,” he said.

“I’m very disappointed, Yuie. I trusted you, yet you could do those things to me.” I gave a bitter smile and started to cry again. I quickly wiped away the tears that escaped my eyes and took a deep breath.

“I’m sorry, Haya,” he apologized.

I didn’t respond. I stood up from where I sat and looked at him with no expression on my face.

“Don’t worry, I’m still your friend, but I need some space. I understand why you did that, but you still can’t take away the fact that you hurt me, Yuie. You were like a brother to me, and yet you did something that you knew would affect and hurt other people.” I said.

“I understand. I’ll wait until you forgive me,” he said.

I only nodded and walked away.

As I continued walking, my chest tightened, and it felt like I couldn’t breathe. Why is the world so cruel to me? I’ve been kind to others, but why are there people who hate me, betray me, and break my trust? Am I too naïve, too innocent, too easy to fool? I’m too young, and yet I’m already facing this kind of hate and betrayal from the people I love and trust.

My tears automatically fell again, blurring my vision, until I didn’t notice the car speeding toward the street I was crossing. The headlights blinded me, and seconds later, I found myself lying on the ground, covered in my own blood. My whole body felt numb until I felt someone lift me and place me inside the car’s seat.

My eyelids grew heavy until I completely lost consciousness. If this is the end of my life, then I’m glad I met him, and I’ve already realized how much he means to me.

Even if he kissed another woman, it won’t change the fact that I love Kendrick so much.

THIRD PERSON’S POV

The young man stared at the beautiful girl he had just hit with his car while she lay unconscious on the hospital bed. She looked familiar to him, but he couldn’t remember where he had seen her.

Then he suddenly recalled. She was the girl who was with his former friend Kendrick at the amusement park! Kendrick is dating this beautiful teenage girl.

An idea began to form in his mind. If Kendrick stole Pamela from him, then he would take this girl too. He would take revenge on Kendrick, because until now, he still held burning anger for the betrayal he committed.

He caressed Kendrick’s girl’s face, staring intently at her sleeping beauty. Aside from Allison, the girl he loved, this was one of the most beautiful girls he had ever seen in his life.

“Hmm… not bad,” the young man muttered, unable to resist kissing the unconscious girl on the lips.

“I will hide you from him, my love. If he stole the woman I loved, I’ll do the same now.” he said with a wicked grin.

He’s Jace Salvador, and starting from now, he’s claiming Kendrick’s little girl, Hyacinth De Silva.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 38

After 2 years…

SHANE’S POV (HAYA)

I’m standing in front of my boyfriend slash love of my life, Jason, while he’s holding a red velvet cake. It’s now my 20th birthday, and this is the simple celebration that my boyfriend prepared for me. Brother Karl and my best friend Ella, his sister, are smiling widely as they watch me, while our helpers at the hacienda, Aunt Tess and Aunt Loida, clap their hands while singing “Happy Birthday” for me.

“Blow your candle and make a wish, baby,” Jason said with a smile.

I blew the candle in the middle of my cake after making a wish. I wished that my memories would fully return after I woke up from being in a coma two years ago.

They all clapped after I blew the candle and made my wish. Jason hugged me, and I could hear his loud heartbeat in his chest as he kissed my temple.

“Happy birthday again to my beautiful and lovable baby girlfriend!” he said sweetly, making my cheeks turn red.

After our little moment, we started eating the simple food they had prepared for me. There was a lot on the table, and it was clear that Jason put effort into this birthday. Aunt Tess and Aunt Loida said that Brother Karl and Ella also helped with the preparations, which made me appreciate the people around me even more, knowing they loved and valued me.

Jason is the only family I have left. When I woke up from my coma two years ago, caused by a car accident, my parents had already died. I didn’t even have the chance to see their bodies because two months after I woke up, I was told that their bodies had been burned in the accident. Our family car caught fire, and according to Jason, I was the only one who survived.

Jason and I live in his family’s hacienda. For the past two years, my life has revolved here, together with our helpers, and also Brother Karl, Jason’s friend, and Ella, my best friend. Jason is nine years older than me, the same age as Brother Karl, while Ella is a year older than me. I’m still happy somehow because they are all by my side. I don’t feel lonely, and even though Jason doesn’t allow me to leave the hacienda, I just understand him. I know he’s only afraid that something might happen to me again, and that I might be gone for good, especially after the death of my parents.

He’s a possessive and jealous type of guy, which is why he doesn’t want me spending too much time with Brother Karl—something Karl just laughs off. Karl is only my friend, but for Jason, everything has a shade of malice. Even when our male workers at the hacienda just glance at me, Jason gets jealous. I smiled, because despite that, I could still feel how much Jason loves me—minus the possessiveness and jealousy.

“Bro, it’s Shane’s birthday. Is there any chance you’ll let her leave the hacienda as your gift?”

When Brother Karl said that to Jason, I felt a rush of excitement. I want to get out of this place, even just for a while, to explore new things.

“No,” Jason replied curtly while eating, making my shoulders drop.

I had expected that answer, but I still hoped he would let me go out, even just a little.

“Why? You can go with her if that’s your concern. Just take her outside San Mariano.”

If I could give Brother Karl a medal, I would have already done it for convincing Jason to let me out of the hacienda. He knows how bored I’ve been here.

Jason paused for a moment beside me before finally nodding. “Fine, but I’ll go with her at the end of April. I still have things to handle at the farm and in the company in Manila, and that’s the only time I’ll be free,” Jason said. I couldn’t help but kiss my boyfriend on the cheek out of joy. Even Ella, Aunt Tess, and Aunt Loida were happy for me and smiling.

“Thank you, baby!” I said. Jason smiled and patted my head like I was a child.

“I’m only doing this for you, okay? Be thankful it’s your special day, that’s why Karl convinced me,” he said, shaking his head, which made Karl and me laugh.

After our dinner celebration outside the mansion, Brother Karl and Ella said goodbye and went home to their house not too far from the hacienda. They both handed me gifts—a luxurious perfume and a bag. I was so happy to receive their presents and thanked them sincerely.

When they left, Jason invited me to go to our room because, he said, his gift for me was there. I excitedly followed him, while Aunt Tess and Aunt Loida smiled at me as they busied themselves cleaning up the leftover food and dishes.

When we got inside Jason’s room, he asked me to sit on the bed while he opened the cabinet of the bedside table and pulled out a long red box. He opened it and took out a silver necklace.

He stood me up and went behind me to put the necklace around my neck. I moved my hair to the side so he could clasp it. When he finished, I held and admired it. The pendant was engraved with “S & J,” which I knew meant Shane and Jason. I hugged Jason, overjoyed with his gift.

“Thank you for this, baby,” I said sweetly.

“Anything for you, my baby,” he replied, before gently turning me to face him.

He’s too handsome and gentlemanly for me. I don’t know how he became my boyfriend since I can’t remember my past, but I’m glad he’s always there for me, showing me how much he loves me. We have an age gap, but it was never a hindrance in our relationship.

“I love you so much, Shane. You’re the greatest person that God gave to me. I don’t want to let you go, and you’re only mine…” he said tenderly while staring into my eyes.

I smiled and masked my true feelings for him. I felt nothing from his words. No matter what I do, I can’t understand why I don’t feel any spark for Jason. He always says how much he loves me and that he’ll do everything for me, but my heart and mind won’t cooperate. Is it because I still haven’t remembered anything yet due to my amnesia? Was my love for him before only a burden? I guess so.

“Thank you, Jason.” That’s all I could say.

Jason only smiled at my words, but I saw the sadness in his eyes.

I’m sorry.

We sat on our bed, my head resting on Jason’s chest while he gently caressed my hair. I closed my eyes when some images suddenly flashed in my mind. I saw myself in the same position, leaning against a man’s chest with his arm around me—but his face was blurry, and I couldn’t tell who he was.

I held my head because of the pain that shot through it. Jason panicked and quickly grabbed my medicine from the cabinet on the bedside table, handing it to me. I immediately took it. After that, he gave me a glass of water, which I drank until the pain slowly faded.

“Are you okay?” he asked, and I nodded.

“I saw some images again. I-I think you were the man in my vision, the one I was leaning on.” I said, making Jason freeze.

“Y-Yes, that’s me. Don’t force yourself to get your memories back. It’ll only harm you if you keep pushing it,” he said seriously.

I nodded, and when I remembered that he had allowed me to leave the hacienda, I smiled. “Baby, you said earlier that you’ll finally let me go outside the hacienda with you as my birthday gift. At the end of April you won’t be busy, right?” I asked.

He chuckled and nodded. “Yeah, I promised you that, and I won’t break it. Of course, I need to come with you and guard you because if I let you go with Karl and Ella, who knows where you might end up,” he pouted, and I pinched his cheeks because he looked so cute doing that.

“Thank you, baby. I know you’re only worried that the accident that happened to my family before might repeat itself if you let me out. But you don’t need to worry about me—I won’t leave you. You’re the only family I have left,” I said with a smile.

Jason just stared at me, which made me wonder.

“Baby? Are you alright?” I asked.

He suddenly snapped out of it and quickly nodded. “Yes, baby. I’m your only family, so if someone suddenly appears and tells you they know you, don’t believe them, okay? There are so many bad people out there, and trusting them will only put you in danger. I’m the only one you can trust, because I’m the only one who loves and takes care of you,” he said firmly, holding my hand and kissing the back of it.

“Okay, baby,” I replied, which made Jason smile.

Jason needs my trust. We sleep beside each other in the same bed, yet nothing has happened between us. He knows how to respect me, and I don’t know how he’s able to control himself like that for his needs. He said he can wait, but I still don’t want to give myself, even though I’m already of age. I feel like it’s not right—but why? He’s my boyfriend, and according to him, we’ve known each other since childhood, but why can’t I fully trust him? Why do I still have doubts? I know I shouldn’t think this way, but I can’t help it. I feel like something is wrong. Still, I don’t want to force myself to recover the memories I lost, because like Jason said, they’ll eventually return as long as I regularly take the medicine he gives me.

“You’ll always be my good girl—that’s why I’ve fallen for you,” he said, resting my head on his chest.

He has everything: money, wealth, this hacienda with a big mansion, a handsome face and body, and yet he fell for a girl like me, who has no family now. I’m glad Jason came into my life, but when I think about a future with him… sigh, I feel doubts again—doubts I shouldn’t feel.

“Why do you love me?” I asked softly.

“Because you’re the most beautiful and kindest girl I’ve met in my life. If another man tries to take you from me, I won’t hesitate to kill and eliminate them from our lives.”

At his words, I couldn’t stop the goosebumps from rising on my skin. Fear crept in. He looked so serious, and I couldn’t even meet his expression.

“I know some guys will do everything to get you, Shane. If I expose you to the outside world, they could take you away from me immediately. But I will never allow that. You’re only mine, and they have no chance with you because you’ll give your future, your trust, and your love to me,” he said firmly.

I couldn’t say anything and chose to stay silent. But one thing was certain—I couldn’t escape from his side that easily.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 39

SHANE’S POV

I was with Sean Lewis, the son of Aunt Loida, and he was assisting me while I rode the horse named Chili. Since Jason was away and busy running their company in Manila, he told me he might be gone for three days. I understood, because Uncle Jacob and Aunt Paulina relied only on him to manage their business and the hacienda. Jason was their only child, so everything—their businesses and properties—would be inherited and handled by him.

When I got tired of riding, Sean Lewis helped me down from Chili, and we settled under the shade of a tree. We watched the workers on the hacienda who were busy planting different kinds of fruits and vegetables in the wide fields.

“Are you done with your online class, Ma’am Shane?” Sean Lewis asked while brushing off his pants, which had some of Chili’s hair stuck to them.

“Yeah, I’m done. How about you?” I asked with a smile.

Sean Lewis was the same age as me. He once admitted to me that he had a crush on Ella, though Ella didn’t know about it. I was planning to play matchmaker, and I was sure Sean Lewis would be thrilled if I did, even if he was incredibly shy.

“I’m done too. It’s good that our online class ended early, around 12 noon. I even helped my father plant carrots and potatoes earlier,” he said.

“You’re so helpful and very kind to your family, Sean Lewis. I admire you for that,” I said, making his face suddenly turn red.

“T-Thank you, Ma’am Shane. I just really want to help my parents with the work at the hacienda while I’m still studying. I already told you I’m their miracle baby, right? That’s why, in return, I’ll work hard to give them a good life,” he said with a smile.

“That’s right, and once that happens, you won’t be shy anymore and you can finally court Ella.” At my words, his face fell.

“That might not happen anymore, Ma’am Shane. Sister Roselina saw Ella in town with another guy on a date. I don’t think I have any chance with her.” Sean Lewis bowed his head, and all I could do was comfort him.

Who could this guy be that Ella went on a date with? Why hadn’t she mentioned to me that someone was courting her? We were all in online classes, so who was this guy? Did Brother Karl know about this?

“I need to talk to Ella about that. I won’t let it end without you two being together, no way! I’m a Sean Lewis and Ella shipper!” I said happily, trying to lighten Sean Lewis’s mood.

He smiled at what I said, his whole face turning red again. “Sir Jason is so lucky to have you. Ever since you came into his life, he changed. He stopped being cold to us. Now, he even treats us like family, because he sees how close you are with the workers and caretakers here in the hacienda,” he said.

I smiled. I was glad that Jason already treated them as family because of me. The workers and caretakers in the hacienda were kind and hardworking people, and we had no reason to treat them badly. They were like family to me too.

“I’m glad to know that. I trust Jason and I like his honesty with me,” I said, which suddenly made Sean Lewis go quiet.

“L-Let’s go, Ma’am Shane. I’ll take you back to the mansion. The sun’s already too hot. My mother might get mad at me if I don’t bring you back soon,” he said, helping me up from where we sat under the tree.

I followed him, and we got back on Chili, who was tied nearby. As I rode with Sean Lewis walking beside me, we passed by the farmers who were busy planting. I greeted and waved at them, and they waved back.

“Take care, Ma’am!” shouted Manong Esse as he planted carrots from a distance.

“Thank you, Manong Esse!” I shouted back. He gave me a thumbs-up and waved.

“That arrogant son of his, Gilbert, has a crush on you,” Sean Lewis muttered with a frown as he continued walking beside Chili.

“Gilbert? The tall guy with an earring on his left ear who sometimes helps his father with the planting?” I asked.

He nodded. “He’s been bragging to his friends that you’ll be his girlfriend and that he’ll steal you away from Sir Jason. So arrogant, right? As if he can beat Sir Jason when it comes to you.”

I couldn’t help but laugh at what Sean Lewis said.

That was impossible, knowing Jason was super possessive and jealous. If he were here, he probably would have even gotten jealous of Sean Lewis while we were together. Aside from Brother Karl, Jason was also jealous of Sean Lewis, which was why, whenever Jason was around the hacienda, Sean Lewis couldn’t get close to me. He understood that, but even so, we remained close friends.

When we arrived at the mansion and Sean Lewis helped me down from Chili, I saw Aunt Tess walking toward me while holding our wireless phone.

“Ma’am Shane, Sir Jason is on the line. He wants to talk to you,” she said, handing me the phone, which I took. Sean Lewis nodded at me before walking away.

“Hello, baby?” I answered.

“Baby, how are you? I miss you…” Jason said sweetly on the other line.

“I miss you too. When are you coming back to San Mariano?” I asked.

“As I said before I left, probably three more days. There are so many plans and projects I need to finish here in Manila. I’m so stressed right now, but hearing your voice makes me calm,” he said.

I couldn’t help but smile. No matter what, this man was always sweet.

“I understand. Just take care there, okay? And don’t forget to bring me Jollibee as take out when you come home,” I said with a grin.

I don’t know why, but ever since I tasted Jollibee when Jason once brought it back from Manila, I had grown to love it. Since there’s no Jollibee here in the province and only in Metro Manila, I felt so happy whenever Jason brought me some. I couldn’t explain it, but Jollibee had become so special to my heart.

“I know. Even if you didn’t say it, I’d still bring your favorite. Just behave there, alright? Stay away from guys, even if it’s Karl or Aunt Loida’s son,” he said seriously, making me shake my head.

“Yes, baby,” I pouted, hearing him chuckle on the other end.

“Okay. I need to proceed to my next meeting. I’ll take you out of San Mariano once I get back there,” he said.

Hearing that made me jump with excitement. I even noticed Aunt Tess laughing at my reaction. “Really? I’m so excited for you to come home, baby!”

“Don’t forget what I said, okay? Behave while I’m gone.”

“Okay! I’ll hang up now. Just finish your meeting, baby.”

“Alright, I love you, baby. Bye.”

“Bye too. Take care!”

When our call ended, I returned the phone to Aunt Tess with a smile.

“Aunt Tess, Jason said he’ll take me outside the hacienda once he gets back to San Mariano,” I said excitedly.

“Really, Ma’am? That’s good, so you can explore the beautiful sights of our province. Other people need to see your beautiful face too. It’d be such a waste if it wasn’t exposed,” she teased, making me laugh.

“I’m really so excited!”

“Sir Jason truly loves you, Ma’am Shane, and he’ll do anything for you. So if he ever does something wrong, I hope you’ll forgive him quickly.” Aunt Tess suddenly turned serious. I was about to reply when she immediately walked away.

Why does everyone seem weird now? I shook my head and went inside the mansion. I needed to take a bath since I was sweaty, and some of Chili’s hairs had stuck to my dress from the ride.

THIRD PERSON’S POV

Jace couldn’t believe it when he saw his former friend—the one who once stole the woman he loved, Pamela. Kendrick showed no expression on his face as he sat down on the vacant chair where they were about to hold a meeting with the other board of directors regarding the construction of a new building near San Mariano, in San Isidro. That place was more urban and modern compared to San Mariano, which was more provincial. What Jace didn’t know was that Kendrick was the one planning to put up a building there with the help of his own company.

“Kendrick?” Kendrick suddenly looked up when he heard Jace call his name.

The way Kendrick’s eyes landed on Jace made him uneasy. Did he know something about what he had done? Impossible—that was impossible. He had made sure no one else would ever know. He had carefully hidden Shane, who was now his girlfriend.

Kendrick must never find out that he had stolen the woman he loved most. Shane, whose real identity was Hyacinth De Silva, had become so precious to him. He would never allow another man to take her away. Shane belonged to him now, and she was the woman he planned to marry and have children with.

“Let’s start the meeting, Mr. Salvador.” Kendrick finally spoke when the other clients arrived, ready for their discussion about the San Isidro project. The meeting began, and Jace couldn’t help but feel nervous over Kendrick’s silence and emotionless demeanor as he listened.

Kendrick’s gaze stayed fixed on him, as though Jace had done something terrible. Or maybe it was just his guilty conscience whispering at him—for stealing Kendrick’s lover.

After more than two hours, the meeting finally ended. The clients left the office one by one, but Kendrick remained in his seat, staring deeply.

“Do you have anything else to say, Mr. Natividad?” Jace asked formally.

Kendrick shook his head and stood up. “Let’s go to San Isidro next week. I don’t want to waste my time,” he said seriously.

“Okay,” Jace replied quickly, just so Kendrick would leave and stop asking questions.

Once Kendrick walked out of the building, Jace finally let out a deep sigh of relief. He slumped back into his swivel chair, massaging his temples. Good thing Kendrick wanted the new building in San Isidro and not in San Mariano. He couldn’t let him see Shane and discover that he was hiding her there.

Kendrick had surely been searching for Shane all these past two years, but Jace would never let him find her or steal her back. He needed to take Shane farther away—out of the country, where they could live together in peace.

“Shane once belonged to you, but now she’s mine!” Jace growled, slamming his fist hard against the desk.

Meanwhile, after leaving Jace’s company building, Kendrick got into his car and started the engine. He couldn’t quite explain it, but something about Jace felt off during their meeting. Something strange that he couldn’t put into words.

Annoyed, he ruffled his hair roughly and focused on the road until he finally got back to his condo unit. Once inside, he immediately grabbed a beer from the fridge and downed it as he slumped onto the sofa.

The condo was a mess—empty bottles scattered around, cigarette butts on the floor, broken appliances, piles of fast-food trash, and all sorts of clutter. Kenneth and Allison had just cleaned it yesterday, but it was trashed again because of him.

For two years now, Kendrick hadn’t stopped searching for Haya. He had spent huge amounts of money hiring private investigators, but every single one had failed to find her. He was on the verge of going insane from the endless search. Ever since she disappeared, he hadn’t slept properly. She haunted his dreams every night. Their last meeting had been terrible—she was angry after catching him kissing Lana.

But he refused to believe she was dead. Deep down, his heart told him she was alive, waiting for him. He had no idea why she had suddenly vanished, but he was sure Duke wasn’t the one who took her, despite suspecting him at first.

“Little girl, please show yourself to me… I can’t take this anymore,” Kendrick whispered in agony, tears finally streaming down his face.

Out in public, he put on a strong front, showing everyone his tough exterior. But when he was alone, that was when his weakness consumed him—when the grief for the woman he loved most broke him down. Only Haya could do this to him. He had never cried for anyone else but her.

“I will find you soon, little girl. And once I do, I promise I will marry you.”

Those were Kendrick’s final words to himself before downing his last bottle of beer. Soon after, he passed out from the heavy drunkenness.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 40

DUKE’S POV

“Is it going to take much longer?” I asked impatiently to the man tattooing me.

“A-almost done, sir,” he answered nervously, barely able to look me straight in the eyes.

I rolled my eyes, crossed my arms, and sat back casually in my chair. I was at a tattoo shop, getting more ink on my arm. Just yesterday, I’d had a session where they added a tattoo across my chest.

I wanted to look like Kendrick so that when Haya saw me, maybe she’d start liking me—since she already saw Kendrick in that way.

I knew where Haya was and what had happened to her. It was better that she stayed there for now so she wouldn’t reunite with my ex-best friend, that traitor Kendrick. How did I find out where Haya was? I had caught Jason Salvador—Jace—two years ago. Thanks to the skilled private investigators I had hired, I discovered where Haya was being kept. I confronted Jace, the mastermind behind her abduction, and told him what I knew. He thought I had given up on Haya, since I told him Kendrick and I hated each other and I wanted Kendrick’s life to be miserable. What he didn’t know was that I wanted Haya for myself.

I would take back what was rightfully mine. There was no way I’d allow that bastard Jace to keep what belonged to me.

When the tattoo artist finished, I smiled at my reflection, admiring the tribal design now etched across my left arm. It matched the many tattoos on my right, and now I had more than Kendrick.

“It’s still an ugly tattoo, but I guess it’ll do,” I muttered.

The tattoo artist shot me a glare at my remark.

“Got a problem? Or do you want me not to pay you?” I raised a brow at him.

Immediately, his expression softened. “No, sir.”

I rolled my eyes again, pulled out some bills from my wallet, and shoved the payment at him before storming out of the shop. I walked toward where my car was parked, leaned against it, lit up a cigarette, and took a drag.

While I smoked, my phone buzzed with a notification. A photo came in from one of my private investigators. A grin spread across my face as I opened it—Haya’s picture, taken secretly at the hacienda where Jace was keeping her.

“I can’t wait to get you and make you mine…” I whispered to myself, staring at the stolen shot of Haya gazing into the distance.

Once I finished looking at the pictures, I flicked the cigarette butt away and climbed into my car. My new tattoos still stung a little, so I pulled off my shirt.

Looking at my body in the mirror, I noticed some spots untouched by ink. I’d need to get those filled tomorrow. I also needed to hit the gym—it had been a week since my last workout. No way would I allow myself to look less attractive in Haya’s eyes. This was all I had to offer her. I hoped that by becoming more like Kendrick, she’d finally notice me. I sighed and continued driving.

“I hope you’ll finally love me when we see each other again, Haya. You’re the only reason I’ve become like this. Why can’t you love me back?” I muttered through clenched teeth.

I might be cruel, but I could still feel pain. And only Haya could hurt me this way. Out of frustration over her disappearance, I had exposed Riley to Arissa, which caused their breakup. Riley had been furious at me, especially when I twisted the story to make it seem like he was responsible for what happened between Kaye and Luis. I told Arissa he had done it out of desperation to win her over. Arissa immediately broke up with him after that.

Now Riley and I were no longer on good terms, but I didn’t care. He failed me when I tried to do him a favor—keeping his sister all to myself—but she still ended up with that worthless Kendrick.

Who cares if I have no friends left? They all betrayed me anyway. Kendrick was the best example. I treated him like a brother, put up with all his nonsense, and believed he’d never betray me—but I was wrong. That’s why I trust no one but myself. I am my only ally, and I’ll do whatever it takes to make the lives of those who betrayed me miserable.

I called my secretary while driving. “Book me a flight to San Mariano. I don’t want any delays, got it?” I said, then hung up immediately.

It was about time I showed myself to Haya. Two years were enough. I really missed her, and I couldn’t wait to see her again and be with her.

“We will finally meet again, Haya…”

SHANE’S

POV

Jason had just returned from his three-day trip to Manila, and today was the day he promised to take me outside the hacienda. I wore high-waist jeans, a maroon crop top with a cardigan, and let my straight brown hair fall loose around my shoulders—shorter now, since I had cut it last week before my debut, with Aunt Tess’s help. I wore no makeup, just a little lip tint.

Jason wore a plain black t-shirt and jeans, but he still looked good. He was tall, fair-skinned, and had a body that showed he exercised regularly.

“Are you excited?” Jason asked as he started the car.

“Yes! I’m very excited!” I answered with a wide smile.

Jason nodded. “All I need is for you to behave and stay by my side. I also don’t want you looking at other men we might see later,” he said seriously—his possessive side showing again.

“Okay. Got it,” I replied.

He didn’t say another word and simply drove quietly until we left the hacienda. I couldn’t stop staring out the window in amazement. Aunt Tess had been right—San Mariano was beautiful, even more so than the hacienda, where I’d only seen the same sceneries every day.

The place was full of nature, far from being a city. Trees and plants surrounded us, and only a few houses lined the roads. We even passed a waterfall where children were swimming.

“It’s so beautiful out here, Jason,” I said in awe, still gazing out the window.

“I’m glad you like our province, baby,” he said with a smile.

After more than half an hour, we reached the town proper of San Mariano. It was the most commercialized part of the area, full of shops, restaurants, and places people could visit. Jason helped me out of the car, and my mouth fell open as I looked around at everything. The streets were busy, with people walking, talking, and vendors selling all sorts of goods. I noticed many people turning their heads toward us, which made Jason shake his head.

“This is why I didn’t want to bring you out here. I knew people would stare at you,” he muttered, pulling me closer by the waist.

“Why? I’m just like them, so why would they stare at me?” I asked in confusion.

Jason shook his head and began walking with me. “You’re too enchanting, that’s why they’re looking at you. As far as I know, you’re the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen,” he said, making my face flush red.

“T-thank you,” I said shyly, which made Jason chuckle softly. He pinched my cheek, and I pouted.

“You’re so cute when you blush,” he teased with a grin.

“Stop teasing me!” I said, blushing, which made him laugh again.

We arrived at a restaurant with a classic motif. Paintings hung on the walls, and the entire interior was made of wood and bamboo. It was beautiful and spacious, with only a few customers inside. Jason and I sat at a vacant table until a waiter approached us and handed the menu to him.

I smiled at the waiter, who suddenly blushed at what I did. Jason immediately glared at him and slammed the menu onto the table.

“Stop looking at my girlfriend,” Jason said.

My eyes widened at what he said, while the waiter lowered his head in embarrassment.

“Sorry, Sir.” Jason rolled his eyes at him and gave our orders. He even chose my meal since I had no idea about the food on the menu.

When the waiter left after taking our order, I finally spoke to Jason.

“Why did you do that? You embarrassed the waiter with what you said. He didn’t do anything wrong,” I said.

“Are you defending him, Shane? He was staring at you right in front of me and blushing like some love-struck puppy, and you even smiled back at him?!” he said sarcastically.

“Of course, because I don’t want to be rude. He only looked at me, and there’s nothing wrong with that. You’re being jealous again for no reason!” I snapped in irritation.

Here we go again with Jason’s jealousy. Even with his own friend, brother Karl, just smiling at me, he’d already get jealous and almost lose his temper in anger. No one was going to take me away from him, but he was far too paranoid, always thinking the men around me wanted to steal me.

“I have a reason to be jealous because you are my girlfriend, and you’re mine,” he said firmly, glaring at me.

Suddenly, fear rose in me, and I stayed quiet. Sometimes, I still got scared and anxious around Jason, even though he was my boyfriend. It was like I didn’t really know him that well, as if there was so much I still didn’t understand about him.

Our orders arrived, but this time it wasn’t the same waiter who served us, but a female waitress instead. Jason and I ate in silence, neither of us making the effort to talk. He seemed to be in a bad mood because of our earlier argument about his jealousy. I had no intention of speaking either, and I couldn’t enjoy my first day out of the hacienda anymore.

After we finished eating and paid the bill, we immediately left the restaurant. He wrapped his arm around my waist again and kissed my cheek. “I’m sorry for how I acted earlier, baby,” he said sweetly.

“I understand,” I replied with a forced smile.

No matter how many times he apologized, his jealousy always resurfaced over shallow reasons, making his apologies useless.

“You know I’m jealous by nature, right? So don’t give me a reason to be jealous, baby. You know how much I love you, and I’m just being overprotective,” he said firmly.

I didn’t know what to say, so I just nodded. I was happy with Jason, but why couldn’t I feel completely happy? Why did it still feel like something was missing?

We strolled around town, and I tried to forget what had happened earlier. Jason said I needed new clothes and shoes, so we went into a vintage boutique shop.

Suddenly, Jason’s phone rang, and he told me he’d step out to answer it. I nodded while still busy choosing clothes.

When I turned left to look at some shoes, I accidentally bumped into a tall, broad-shouldered man, and I stumbled against his chest. I was about to pull away when he grabbed my arm and stared intently at me.

I felt goosebumps under his gaze, as though I had seen him before.

“Hi!” he said with a smile.

The man in front of me was very handsome, seemingly the same age as Jason. He wore jeans and a navy-blue polo shirt that fit tightly over his muscular frame. His arms were covered with tattoos, and he smelled good. He was intimidating, with a dark aura surrounding him.

“Hi, too,” I replied nervously, finally breathing a little easier when he let go of my arm.

But he continued staring at me, almost as if he was studying every detail of my face. I felt uneasy with the way he was looking at me.

“By the way, you look great and more mature now,” he suddenly said, making me frown in confusion.

“Have we met before?” I asked.

He smirked, and to my shock, he suddenly pulled me into an embrace and whispered in my ear:

“Yes. You know me. I’m Duke, and I’m here for you, babe.”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 41

SHANE’S POV

The man who introduced himself as Duke finally released me from his embrace when Jason returned. Jason immediately pulled me to his side. Duke only smiled and greeted him.

“Jason, so you and H— I mean Shane are here. What a coincidence, right?” he said with a grin.

From Jason’s reaction, he looked nervous as he stared at the man. Were they friends? Is that why this man knew me?

“Y-Yes, Duke. I just brought my girlfriend here to town. What are you doing here?” Jason asked.

Duke glanced at me and smiled. “Just on vacation, and I’m checking out a property here in San Mariano,” he said, his eyes lingering on me.

I couldn’t explain why, but his gaze made me nervous. He seemed familiar, as if I’d seen him somewhere before, and even his name rang faintly in my memory.

Jason suddenly cleared his throat and tightened his hold on my waist. “Shane, this is Duke. My friend from Manila,” he introduced. So aside from brother Karl, Jason had another friend—and from Manila at that.

I nodded and gave Duke a small smile. “Nice to meet you, brother Duke.”

“Just call me Duke. I’m your boyfriend’s friend, so treat me like I’m your age,” he replied.

“Alright, Duke,” I answered, which made him smile even wider.

“We need to talk, baby. Go ahead and pick out the clothes and shoes you want to buy,” Jason said. I nodded.

I walked away from them to look around. Out of the corner of my eye, I could feel Duke sneaking glances at me while he and Jason talked. My nerves still hadn’t settled since earlier. Was it because he was so intimidating and ridiculously handsome? He looked like a bad boy—someone you wouldn’t want to cross, or he might beat you up. I shook my head to chase away my wild thoughts.

After choosing my clothes and shoes, I called Jason so we could pay at the counter. I hadn’t brought money with me, so I knew he’d be the one to pay. Duke followed us, his eyes tracking my every move, but I ignored him and focused on Jason until we finished at the boutique and stepped outside.

“You two look so sweet. I’m jealous—since I’m single,” Duke suddenly said with a broad grin.

I felt Jason’s grip on my waist tighten, though he only smiled at Duke’s words.

“Where are you staying, Duke? At the hotel here in San Mariano?” Jason asked.

“Yes. But if you don’t mind, can I stay temporarily at your hacienda, Jason? We’re friends, right? I really need to get away from that ugly, smelly hotel I’m in right now,” Duke said, insulting the local hotel.

I couldn’t help but feel offended at his arrogance. How could he insult the hotel here in the province? Was he just so used to the luxury hotels in Manila that he looked down on the one in San Mariano?

“I’m sorry, Duke, but—”

“Jason, if you don’t agree, you know what will happen,” Duke cut in with a smirk that instantly made Jason freeze.

Slowly, Jason nodded. Duke had forced him to agree to stay at the hacienda.

“How long will you be here in San Mariano?” Jason asked.

“Maybe a week,” Duke answered, smiling at me again.

Jason nodded and fell silent. He placed my shopping bags in the car, then turned back to Duke.

“We’ll wait for you here. Get your things from that hotel,” he said.

Duke nodded. “Okay.” He gave me one last glance before walking away.

I heard Jason sigh as soon as Duke was gone. “Don’t go near him when we’re at the hacienda. You don’t know that man. He’s dangerous and crazy,” he said.

“What do you mean?” I asked, confused.

Jason didn’t answer. He only shook his head repeatedly, rubbing the back of his neck, still looking tense and afraid—something I couldn’t understand.

A few minutes later, Duke returned carrying a gray suitcase. “Let’s go? I can’t wait to see my friend’s hacienda,” he said cheerfully. He even opened the car’s passenger seat himself and placed his suitcase inside, climbing in before us.

What a strange man. As rude as it sounded, he was shameless! Was this really how Jason’s friends behaved?

Jason and I entered the car as well. Because of Duke’s sudden intrusion, we no longer had time to visit the other spots in San Mariano—he insisted on seeing the hacienda right away. The entire trip, none of us spoke, but I could still feel Duke’s furtive stares at me.

Had I really known him before? Maybe. He was Jason’s friend, after all. But I sensed there was another reason behind the way he looked at me.

When we arrived at the hacienda, Aunt Tess and Aunt Loida were surprised to see Duke with us.

“Where’s my room, Jason?” Duke asked directly.

Jason turned to Aunt Loida. “Please guide him to our guest room,” he instructed.

“Yes, Sir. Please follow me,” Aunt Loida said, while Duke let his eyes wander across the mansion.

I could see the disgust on his face. Did he dislike the old-style mansion that much? What was wrong with him?

He followed Aunt Loida with his suitcase. Once they were gone, Jason let out another heavy sigh and pulled me into our room.

As soon as we entered, he hugged me tightly and buried his face in my neck. “You’re mine, Shane. He can’t have you…” he whispered, though I couldn’t hear everything clearly.

“Are you okay, baby?” I asked.

He looked at me and kissed my forehead. “Yes, I’m fine. Let’s rest. I know you’re tired from shopping and walking around town. I’m tired too, so let’s sleep,” he said with a smile.

I smiled back and nodded. He pulled me down onto the bed beside him, and though we hadn’t even changed clothes, exhaustion took over and I quickly fell asleep next to Jason.

JACE’S

POV

Once Haya was asleep, I quietly left our room and went to the guest room where Duke was staying. I knocked, and the door immediately opened.

Duke greeted me with a grin, bare-chested. I noticed even more tattoos on his arms and torso than the last time I saw him.

I didn’t wait for him to speak. I walked inside, shutting the door behind me.

“What are you planning?” I demanded, making him smirk.

“I came here to see Haya. It’s been two years since I last saw her, and now’s the right time to show myself to her,” he said, shocking me.

“What do you mean? You never had any interest in Haya, right? Why are you telling me this?” I asked in confusion.

He chuckled. “Are you really that stupid, Jace? The reason I agreed for you to take Haya away from Kendrick is because I don’t want them to be together. I love her, and I won’t allow them to have their happy ending. You should even be grateful that I let you have her for now, playing prince charming with her.” He rolled his eyes and smirked at me again.

I can’t believe this. Duke actually has feelings for Haya, and all this time, I thought he didn’t care that I had Kendrick’s girlfriend. We’re both insane and selfish, and both of us desire Haya even though she was never ours in the first place. Damn!

“What’s your plan? You’re going to take her away from me?” I asked, glaring at him.

Duke laughed. “She was mine from the very beginning, Jace. I was the one who met Haya first and spent time with her, but Kendrick stole her from me. You, on the other hand, don’t even have the right to Haya, but you fell for her too, and now you refuse to hand her over.” Duke sat down on the bed, grabbed a cigarette from the bedside table, and lit it.

What he said was true. I had fallen for Haya during the last two years, ever since the accident when I hit her with my car and she developed post-traumatic amnesia. She wasn’t hard to love. She was nothing like my ex, Pamela, and that’s when I realized how useless Pamela had been in my life. I had already been heartbroken by Pamela and Allison, and I couldn’t let myself fail with Haya too.

“You’re a rapist, Jace, so you’re just as much of a demon as I am. Crazy and selfish. We’re no different.” Duke exhaled smoke as he spoke.

I fell silent. He was right. We were the same.

“I don’t want to lose her,” I said, running my hands through my hair in frustration.

“Then if you don’t want to lose her, you’ll hand her over to me too, and I’ll do whatever I want with her.” He smirked.

I knew my end was near. I could feel that Kendrick was close to finding Haya, and once we went to San Isidro next week, which was near San Mariano, there was a chance he’d discover her.

I couldn’t let Kendrick steal the woman I loved from me again. It was better to ally myself with Duke, since we both harbored a deep hatred for Kendrick. Kendrick was a thief. He stole the woman we both loved!

“If I agree to your condition, will you stop keeping Haya away from me?” I asked Duke seriously.

He smiled and nodded. “I’m glad you kidnapped Haya and took her away from Kendrick and her family. Too bad I found out about your plan. Good thing you thought of doing it, though—it’ll make Kendrick suffer for stealing the woman I love. I can be kind, Jace. All I want is to get close to Haya and make her fall for me. I’ll let you have her, but you’ll let me have her too.”

I had no choice. Better to conspire with Duke than let Kendrick take Haya from me again. Besides, Duke had evidence of what I had done, and I’d end up in prison if I didn’t go along with his favor.

Duke was cunning—far worse than Karl, Jude, or Rowan, who were willing to do anything to possess the woman we all went crazy for.

“Okay. That’s a deal,” I said, making him smile.

“Great! Good to know you’re easy to talk to, Jason. I thought you’d be like Kendrick, selfish, wanting everything only for himself.” He stood up, walked toward me, and patted my shoulder.

I didn’t reply and instead sank into deep thought. I had to deal with Duke, or else he would truly take Haya from me, and I’d suffer heartbreak all over again—just like I had with the two women I loved before.

DUKE’S POV

After Jace left the guest room where I was staying, I smirked at his stupidity. Did he really think I was serious when I said I’d let him and Haya be together? Nah! I’m too selfish—I only want Haya for myself. For now, I’ll play along with Jace and fool him until I can carry out my real plans. He’s had Haya for two years already, so now it’s my turn to be in the spotlight.

I’ll never give Haya to Kendrick or Jace. They’re both thieves and nothing but trash in Haya’s and my life.

What if I call Kendrick and tell him the truth—that Haya is here in San Mariano? Then he and Jace will fight to the death, and I’ll suddenly show up in the scene, pretending to be the good guy in their eyes? Sounds like a brilliant idea, doesn’t it?

I dialed Kendrick’s number, and he immediately answered. “Haya is here at New Valley, San Mariano. Jason Salvador, your ex-friend, is hiding her from you. Get her before it’s too late.” I ended the call without giving him a chance to speak.

After hanging up, I smirked and leaned back against the headboard.

“I can’t wait to see Kendrick and Jace’s battle to the death…”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 42

KENDRICK’S POV

Riley and I were standing in front of Jason Salvador’s hacienda in San Mariano, together with the police. My chest was pounding so hard, and I didn’t know if Duke was lying to me when he said that Jace was here and that Haya was with him. I was so desperate to see my little girl, hoping Duke had told me the truth. Ever since I saw Jace again, I’ve felt something strange about him—maybe my suspicions were right.

“Let’s go inside?” Riley asked. I nodded.

I never thought Riley and I would end up being friends, especially since he used to be closer to my former best friend, Duke. I wasn’t sure what caused the fallout between them, but it worked in my favor—I could get closer to Haya’s family.

Riley knocked on the gate of Jace’s hacienda. After a few minutes, an elderly maid opened it.

“W-What do you need, sir?” she stammered, clearly nervous after seeing the police behind us.

“If your master Jace is hiding Haya, then it’s better you let us in,” I said firmly.

The maid’s face looked terrified, which only raised my suspicion.

“W-We don’t know what you’re talking about, and besides, he would never—” She couldn’t finish her words because I pushed past her and went straight inside the hacienda. Riley and the police followed.

The maid tried to stop us, but we ignored her. I pulled out the gun from my jacket pocket and cocked it while we walked toward the large mansion. The workers and maids gasped when they saw us, even more so when they noticed I was armed.

“Where is Jace?” I demanded from one of the older maids who hurried toward the woman who opened the gate earlier.

“M-Mr. Jason isn’t here. Who are you? You could be charged with trespassing for what you’re doing,” she answered, which only fueled my anger.

“If you don’t call your master, I’ll storm the mansion myself and blood will spill here.” My threat made her eyes widen.

“S-Sir—”

“If I find out Jace is hiding my sister, I won’t hesitate to hurt you,” Riley said coldly, which terrified the maid even more.

“I will face them, Aunt Loida.”

I turned toward the voice and saw Jace walking toward us. His expression was serious as he locked eyes with me. My fists clenched tight at the sight of him.

The demon inside me raged at the expression on his face. I knew he had something to do with Haya’s disappearance.

When he reached us, Jace looked around. “Why are you here, Kendrick? We’re supposed to meet in a week in San Alfonso, aren’t we? And why are you with the police?” he asked.

“Give Haya back to me,” I said through gritted teeth.

He let out a short laugh. “Haya? The girl you were with at the amusement park two years ago? What does she have to do with me? She’s your girlfriend, right?”

I shook my head, jaw tight as I tried to control my anger. That was all the confirmation I needed—Haya was with him. I could see it in his words and actions.

I raised my gun and aimed it at Jace. The maids and workers gasped. I wouldn’t hesitate to kill him if he didn’t return Haya. I didn’t care if I became a criminal for killing him.

“Why did you hide Haya from me? Are you still bitter because I went after Pamela—who was never loyal to you in the first place?” I shouted, shaking with rage.

“Are you kidding me, Kendrick? I don’t care about Pamela anymore. And as I said, I don’t have this Haya you’re talking about—”

“Jason!”

I nearly stopped breathing when a woman stepped out of the mansion—the same woman who had haunted my dreams and kept me awake at night. I froze, watching her every movement as she walked toward us. Riley, too, was stunned as he stared at the woman before us.

She had changed so much in two years—more beautiful, more mature. She still looked angelic, and I noticed even the policemen with us couldn’t take their eyes off her.

I wanted to cry, to embrace her. I had longed for this moment. I thought I would never see her again, thought she was lost to me forever.

Jace looked shocked as Haya suddenly appeared at his side. He grabbed her arm and glared at her.

“What are you doing here? I told you never to leave your room, didn’t I?!” Jace nearly shouted.

“I-I’m sorry, baby. I was just looking for you because I needed your help with my online class homework,” Haya said sadly—and I froze at the word she called him.

Did she just call Jace baby?

Finally, her attention shifted to me. Her eyes widened when she saw me. I stared at her, still in disbelief that she was right here in front of me. My heart pounded violently, and I couldn’t deny the happiness that she was alive and safe.

“W-Why are you holding a g-gun? Are you going to shoot my boyfriend?” she cried, shocking me. Riley, too, was taken aback by what she said.

“Haya? What are you saying? Kendrick is your boyfriend, not that man,” Riley told her.

“I don’t know you. And why are you with the police? What are you planning to do to Jason?” Haya began to cry, and Jace immediately pulled her closer by the waist.

I bowed my head, eyes shut tight, barely able to contain myself. I had no idea what had happened to Haya or why she seemed not to recognize me or Riley, but it looked like she remembered nothing.

I lifted my gaze and fired my gun into the air. Everyone screamed, especially Haya, who looked terrified of me.

“Give Haya back to me before I fire this gun at you,” I said firmly.

Jace didn’t respond, which only enraged me further. I lost control and shot him in the thigh. He screamed in pain and collapsed on the ground, blood pouring from his wound. Haya cried in panic and crouched beside him, clinging to him as he writhed in agony.

I signaled Riley to get Haya away from Jace. He nodded and moved toward his sister.

“Why did you shoot Jason? Do you really want to kill him?!” Haya shouted, glaring at me with anger.

I clenched my jaw, pained by her words. “Get her, Riley,” I said coldly until Riley pulled Haya, who was struggling to break free.

I saw the maids crying because of the scene unfolding. I knew they were all in on this with Jace, hiding Haya from me here in the hacienda, so I felt no pity for them. They kept my girlfriend hidden from me for two years!

They didn’t know the suffering and pain I endured while Haya wasn’t by my side. I felt like a walking corpse every day without her. I even blamed myself countless times for everything that happened. I almost went insane searching for her, only to find out she was here in San Mariano all along, hidden from me by Jace?

I tucked the gun I was holding into the pocket of my jacket. I stepped closer to Jace, unable to stop myself from beating him up. This wasn’t enough to pay for everything he did to me!

“I will kill you!” I roared in rage, punching Jace in the stomach repeatedly. He couldn’t move or speak under my blows.

“Stop it, please!” Haya cried, begging me, but I didn’t listen.

“This is nothing compared to hiding Haya from me for two years. I’ll kill you, Jace!” I shouted furiously and kicked his side, making him groan in pain and cough out blood.

The maids and workers couldn’t come close to me while I was torturing their master because the policemen surrounding us held them back. I wanted them all to witness how I punished Jace.

“Kendrick, stop it, you might kill him already!” Riley suddenly said, holding Haya, who couldn’t stop crying as she watched me brutalize Jace.

I took a deep breath before letting go of Jace, who collapsed weakly to the floor. His body was bloodied, blood still flowing from the wound on his thigh where I had shot him. I didn’t care about his pitiful state. He deserved this.

“Make sure this guy rots in jail. Handle him,” I told the policemen, who nodded at me. They went to Jason, who was now weak and trying to get up from the floor.

“Jason!” Haya cried, reaching out to Jace before Riley pulled her out of the hacienda. I followed them until we reached my car parked outside.

Haya struggled as Riley pushed her inside. “J-Jason… he needs me!” she sobbed uncontrollably.

Riley looked at me, waiting for my reaction, but I showed no emotion. All I knew inside was rage.

I was furious.

I started the car and drove silently. My shirt and jacket were soaked with Jace’s blood, but I didn’t care. Haya kept crying non-stop, while Riley sat quietly beside her, unable to say anything to his sister.

I was confused about everything that was happening, but I needed to find out the truth. Haya remembered nothing, and I couldn’t understand how that happened. Jace claimed her, and from what I saw, it looked like Haya had feelings for him, which hurt me even more.

Exhausted from crying, Haya eventually fell asleep during the trip. That was the only time Riley spoke.

“She looks like she has amnesia,” he said.

“I know,” I replied, my jaw tightening.

Riley said nothing more, closed his eyes, and leaned back.

I looked at Haya through the side mirror. She was fast asleep, her face still wet with tears.

“Little girl, I finally found you again. We’ll never be apart ever again.”

I gave a bitter smile and let out a deep sigh.

THIRD PERSON’S POV

Before Jace was taken to jail by the policemen with Kendrick and Haya’s brother Riley, they brought him first to the public hospital of San Mariano to remove the bullet lodged in his thigh and to treat his wounds and bruises from Kendrick’s beating. Jace suspected only one person who could have betrayed him and reported everything to Kendrick.

No one else but Duke.

The door of Jace’s confinement room suddenly opened, and Duke appeared, grinning with his hands in his pockets. He looked amused at Jace’s condition.

“Traitor!” Jace shouted at Duke, glaring at him with hatred.

He wanted to beat Duke in anger but couldn’t move because of his injuries.

Duke laughed. “How pitiful you look right now, Jace. You didn’t even fight back when Kendrick shot you and beat you up? You finally experienced his wrath. He did the same to me before, so now you know how it feels to be beaten by Kendrick Natividad,” Duke said with a smirk.

Duke had witnessed the whole scene earlier but didn’t bother to intervene. It was as if he had planned everything from the start.

Jace couldn’t speak, but his eyes burned with malice toward Duke. He realized he had been a fool to trust another rival for Haya’s heart.

“I’m not stupid enough to just hand Haya over to you. She’s mine, but you and Kendrick insist on stealing what belongs to me. It’s better you rot in prison and disappear from our path. Oh, wait…? You should’ve been locked up long ago, shouldn’t you? You and your friends assaulted Allison, Kendrick’s sister-in-law. Now you’ll finally pay the punishment you should’ve faced years ago. Kenneth should be thanking me,” Duke shrugged, taunting Jace even further.

It was a grave mistake Jace, Jude, Karl, and Rowan made with Allison. Out of desperation and bitterness when Allison chose Kenneth as her boyfriend, they assaulted the woman they had all long desired. Yet Allison forgave them despite their crime. They hadn’t been thinking clearly at the time, and now this was the price of their sin against her.

To rot in prison.

Jace bowed his head in guilt, suddenly consumed by conscience. He would never see Haya again, the woman he had grown to love.

Duke, meanwhile, was delighted at Jace’s defeated face. He finally left the confinement room.

Now that Jace was out of his way, Duke was ready to find another way to remove Kendrick as well.

“I won’t stop until you’re gone from my path, Kendrick. I’m not done with you—I’m just getting started…” Duke said with a sly grin as he walked out of the hospital.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 43

KENDRICK’S POV

“What’s your drama bringing me here?” Duke asked, his face clearly irritated. I had called him to this café near my condo building.

“How did you know Jace was hiding Haya in San Mariano? And why did you suddenly help me?” I asked seriously.

He laughed and crossed his arms. “You know I’m looking for Haya too, that’s why I hired the greatest private investigator of all time. Not my fault your investigators were useless and I was the one who found your girlfriend that you just claimed from me,” he said, rolling his eyes.

“You’re mad at me, right? Then why did you help me? You should’ve kept it from me so I wouldn’t be with Haya now. You’ve been blaming me for stealing her,” I pressed firmly.

Knowing Duke, I knew he would do anything just to get back at me, thinking I stole Haya from him.

He chuckled. “Kendrick, I love Haya and I don’t want her to be harmed by Jace’s hands. You know that bastard has a history of being a rapist because of what he did to your sister-in-law, right? I was just afraid he might do the same thing to Haya,” he explained.

My fists clenched. It looked like Jace hadn’t touched Haya yet, and I would never allow it to happen.

“Haya has amnesia. She doesn’t remember us,” I sighed.

Haya was at her parents’ house and still couldn’t talk properly with her family. They said she always locked herself in her room, looking for Jace. Jace was the only one she thought of as her family, which enraged me even more. The doctor said she had post-traumatic amnesia and her memories might return, but it was uncertain when. She also needed a therapist to treat her condition. I tried to understand everything, even though it hurt me that she couldn’t remember me and kept looking for Jace.

Your little girl has amnesia, Kendrick, so you need to be strong and patient with her situation.

“Really? I feel bad for her,” Duke said, his face turning somber. I could see the worry in his eyes for Haya’s condition.

Things had never been the same between me and Duke after everything. Our friendship was broken. Even when he once threatened to kill me, I let it go and focused on finding Haya. He had been my best friend, but I knew our bond was gone forever.

“Thank you. If you hadn’t told me where Haya was, I still wouldn’t be with her now.” I swallowed my pride despite all the wrongs Duke had done to us.

“Don’t expect I did it for you. I only did it for Haya’s safety. Remember, Kendrick, our friendship ended long ago when you stole the woman I loved,” he said sarcastically.

I fell silent and clenched my jaw.

“Why am I still here? I’m disgusted just looking at your face,” Duke said with annoyance as he stood. He turned back to me, his eyes suddenly serious. “Take care of Haya, because if something bad happens to her again, I’ll take her back from you.” He warned me and left immediately.

I ran my fingers through my hair and stood up. I needed to go to Haya. I would do everything to make her remember me—how much I loved her and how important she was in my life.

HAYA’S POV

I didn’t know how many hours I had been crying while lying on the bed. I already missed Jason, Aunt Tess and Aunt Loida, Ella, Brother Karl, Sean Lewis, and the caretakers and workers in the hacienda who had all become my friends. I missed all of them. I also worried about Jason’s condition and knew nothing of what was happening now.

How is he? Is he looking for me? Will he come get me here in Manila and take me back to San Mariano? I missed him so much. They said I really lived here in Manila. That this was my family, not Jason. Should I believe what they were telling me? I couldn’t remember anything, so I was lost on who to believe.

When I grew tired of crying, I glanced at a picture frame on the bedside table. A smiling woman looked back at me, and she looked exactly like me. Was this me? Did Jason really lie to me, saying he was my family? That my parents had died in the accident two years ago? That he was my boyfriend?

My doubts vanished when the door to my room opened. The man who had shot and beaten Jason appeared, together with the man who had introduced himself as my brother, Riley.

“Kendrick came here to see you,” Brother Riley said before leaving my room, leaving just me and the man behind.

I glared at this big guy with tattoos on his neck and arms, but he ignored it and slowly came closer. His face showed no emotion as he stared intently at me.

I didn’t understand myself, but my heart was pounding because I was face-to-face with him again. The same thing happened the first time I saw him at Jason’s hacienda.

Like Duke, this man was very handsome. Covered in tattoos. A Greek-god-like presence, intimidating. His stares were so intense they felt like they were pulling me into another dimension. My knees weakened for reasons I couldn’t explain.

“W-What are you doing here?” I stuttered, my first words trembling under his gaze. I was still glaring at him.

“You look more beautiful and mature, Haya,” he said, making my face burn red.

I quickly averted my gaze, remembering what he had done to Jason. I saw how cruelly he shot Jason in the thigh and beat him. I shouldn’t fall for this man’s flattery—the man who called himself my boyfriend. He was dangerous, and I needed to avoid him.

“My name is Shane, not Haya,” I said firmly, steadying my voice so I wouldn’t stutter again.

“Haya is your nickname, but Hyacinth De Silva is your real name. You are in your family’s house. Riley and Tricia are your brother and sister. Mrs. Anastasia and Mr. Alexander De Silva are your parents. And I am your boyfriend,” he said gently.

I shook my head. “My name is Shane Castañeda and Jason Salvador is my one and only boyfriend—”

I screamed when Kendrick suddenly pushed me onto the bed and pinned me down. Fear struck me at the sight of his expression. His eyes were burning with rage.

“He’s not your boyfriend. I am your boyfriend!” he said firmly.

“Let me go!” I struggled, but he pressed his huge body against me even more.

He grabbed both of my hands and pinned them above my head, holding them tightly. “Don’t mention his name again or else I’ll do something to you that you won’t like,” he threatened, sending chills down my spine.

I was about to speak when he suddenly kissed me on the lips. My eyes widened at what he did, and when my lips parted in shock, he slipped his tongue inside my mouth. My strength slowly drained with every move he made as my heart pounded hard in my chest.

I shut my eyes at his actions, then blurry images suddenly flashed in my head.

It was the same position—someone kissing me, but the man’s face was still blurred. I couldn’t see him clearly. When I opened my eyes, Kendrick was still kissing me, his eyes shut. Because of our closeness, I could see his face more clearly.

Was there anything ugly about this man? No matter what angle I looked from, he was still incredibly handsome. Add his badass, intimidating aura—I’m sure many women are crazy about him. But if he’s really my boyfriend, like he says, then why me? He’s clearly older than me, just like Jason.

He seemed to enjoy kissing me even though I wasn’t kissing him back. But what I felt with him was completely different. When Jason kissed me, I felt nothing. But with Kendrick… I seemed to like it. My heart was beating so wildly.

Kendrick finally opened his eyes and stopped kissing me. He stared at me silently.

“Y-You’re heavy,” I whispered, but he ignored me.

“Little girl…”

When he called me that, shivers ran down my spine.

“Huh?” I asked in confusion.

He smiled faintly and shook his head. Then he got off me and sat on my bed. I kept watching him, and under the glow of the lampshade, I noticed the movement of his Adam’s apple as he looked away. His aura now was so different from how he was at the hacienda facing Jason. Back then, he was terrifying, consumed with rage, and I thought I’d get caught in his anger too. But right now, he looked calm, even showing a soft side I hadn’t expected.

“Were you really my boyfriend before?” I asked softly.

He turned back to me and nodded. “Yes. I’m your one and only boyfriend.”

I nodded repeatedly. “So, that means he’s not really my boyfriend— I mean, you know who I’m talking about— and it’s not true that I’m from San Mariano?”

He nodded again. “He abducted you because of me. He’s mad at me, that’s why he did it—to make me suffer,” he explained.

If Jason really did that, then does it mean he never truly loved me, and that he only used me to get back at Kendrick?

The doctor who checked me yesterday said I have amnesia. I suffered a head injury, which caused me to lose all my memories. Jason told me I had an accident, got injured, and that’s why I forgot everything. That means Jason lied to me. But if that’s the case, then why did it look like he truly loved me during the two years we were together? Was it all just revenge against Kendrick?

I didn’t know who or what to believe anymore, so I stayed silent.

“It’s painful, little girl, because you didn’t recognize me. But I understand because you had amnesia,” Kendrick suddenly said.

I could hear the sadness in his tone. It made me want to cry too, though I held back. I didn’t know why, but I also felt hurt.

“It was hell for me when you disappeared for two years. Jason used you just to make me suffer. He knows my weakness, and that weakness is you.” He swallowed hard and ran his hand through his hair several times.

I watched Kendrick carefully. He looked hurt, broken, and deeply sad. For some reason, my tears began to fall as I stared at him. My mind was blank, but my heart reacted to the pain I saw. Why was I feeling this way? Why did it hurt me to see this man—whom I supposedly just met—suffering like this?

“Everyone around us was against our relationship, but I kept fighting because I love you, Haya…”

I was stunned when tears suddenly streamed down Kendrick’s face. He quickly wiped them away. “Fuck! I’m crying again. Shit!” I heard him mutter as he turned his head away.

Without thinking, I moved closer and cupped his face, shocking him. I wiped away his tears, even as mine kept falling.

I didn’t know why I was doing this, but I couldn’t bear to see him cry. Seeing him like this hurt me even more.

“Don’t cry…” I whispered, making him look at me again.

Overwhelmed, I hugged him tightly so he wouldn’t see my face. “I’m still confused about everything, but I’ll do whatever it takes to regain my memories,” I said while holding him.

Kendrick hugged me back, burying his face deeper against my neck. I felt the rise and fall of his chest and realized he was quietly sobbing. I couldn’t believe that a man of his size and image could cry so hard—because of me.

“I’m sorry if I didn’t find you earlier, little girl. I’m… sorry,” he said through his tears.

“Ssshhh. It’s okay,” I comforted him, gently rubbing his back.

“I love you so much. I don’t want to lose you again…”

At his words, my heart pounded even harder. I didn’t know how I loved him or how he became my boyfriend, but there was one thing I was certain of—

He truly, deeply loved me.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 44

HAYA’S POV

As I promised Kendrick and my real family, I’m doing everything I can to regain my memories. It’s been a week since I started therapy and taking the medicines prescribed by the doctor to help with my memory recovery. I miss Jason, my friends, and the people at the hacienda, but I know now that they were never my real family. I’m here with my true family, and even if it’s hard to accept right now, I need to learn how to live with them.

Jason lied and betrayed me. It hurts to think that maybe he only did everything to get back at Kendrick, which is why he took me away and kept me hidden in San Mariano for two years. And about Kendrick—I still don’t know what I truly feel about him, but he makes me feel something different whenever he’s with me or when I face him.

Today, I’m with Kendrick in a place that feels unfamiliar. He asked permission from Mom, Dad, Sister Tricia, and Brother Riley, telling them we were going on a date. They agreed but told him to bring me home early. I can really see how much my real family loves me, especially Mom and Dad. They’re so protective, just like Sister Tricia and Brother Riley.

“This is the park we always used to hang out at. It’s close to your school, little girl,” Kendrick said with a smile as he held my hand and guided me to sit on a bench.

My face had been red for a while now because he was holding my hand. I glanced around the park. It was beautiful and wide, with only a few people around—probably because it was Sunday and most were at church. I could even hear the priest’s voice faintly from a nearby chapel.

“Our favorite place?” I asked.

He nodded. “Kinda, but there’s one place you always loved to go more than this,” he said.

“What place is that?” I asked curiously.

His smile widened. “Jollibee.”

At that, I couldn’t help but smile. No wonder Jollibee always felt special to me—it had always been my favorite place, and I really loved their meals.

“Can we go to Jollibee?” I asked.

He quickly nodded, pulling me up by the hand. “Let’s go. I miss eating at Jollibee, and I’m so happy I get to go there with you again.” His smile turned sad for a second, but it disappeared as soon as we started walking.

He didn’t notice, but every girl who passed by couldn’t help but stare at him. Who wouldn’t?

Aside from his towering height—he must be at least six feet tall—his cool tattoos stood out, peeking from under the sleeves of his v-neck white t-shirt. I was sure he had some across his chest, too. Was this man really my boyfriend? How did someone like him fall in love with someone like me, ten years younger than him?

“The guys are staring at you. I don’t like it. Fuck!” I heard him mutter irritably, which made me laugh softly.

“They’re looking at you, too. You just don’t notice because you’re too busy staring at me,” I shyly said, making him scratch his head.

“It’s just… I still can’t believe you’re here beside me. You’ve gotten even prettier, and that haircut suits you.” I noticed Kendrick’s face turning red.

Wait! Was Kendrick—this badass, intimidating-looking guy—actually feeling shy around me? I couldn’t help but smile. I wondered if he showed this side of himself to anyone else.

“Thank you,” I said sincerely.

“W-Welcome, little girl.” Slowly, a smile spread across his lips, and then he suddenly pulled me by the waist.

“I can’t wait to eat Jollibee with you,” he said with a playful wink.

I couldn’t say anything more because we had already arrived at Jollibee. It wasn’t far from the park—just a walking distance away. Inside, there was a line at the counter, so we patiently waited for our turn. When it came, Kendrick and I ordered fried chicken with rice, spaghetti, fries, peach mango pie, sundae, coke, halo-halo, and a Jollibee Yumburger. We ordered the same meals, and I wasn’t sure if I could even finish mine with how much food there was.

When our orders came, we carried the trays to an empty table. The familiar smell and atmosphere of Jollibee made my heart feel warm—it really was a special place to me.

“Eat this, little girl.” Kendrick unwrapped his Yumburger and held it to my lips. Blushing, I took a bite, making him grin.

“It tastes good, right?” he asked.

I nodded. “Super!” I said happily.

He chuckled and then fed me spaghetti. Bite after bite, he continued feeding me pieces of our meals.

“Wait! I have my own food, okay? Don’t feed me, or I won’t be able to finish mine if you keep doing that,” I warned, narrowing my eyes at him.

“I’m sorry. I just miss feeding you.” He rubbed the back of his neck and finally started eating his own food.

I couldn’t stop smiling as I began to eat too. Kendrick was so endearing. He acted like a harmless lamb with me, but I had seen how ruthless he could be with Jason—it was like night and day. I wanted to ask what had happened to Jason after last week’s events. I knew he lied to me, but I still couldn’t help worrying about him. For the past two years, he had treated me well. He had never hurt me, except for being jealous.

Speaking of his jealousy—why would he get jealous of the men around me at the hacienda if he didn’t love me at all?

Maybe it was wrong, but I still needed to know the truth about him. I couldn’t find peace without hearing Jason’s side and why he did all this to us. I wanted to see him with Kendrick’s help, but maybe not yet. It was too soon.

We ate in silence for a while until I couldn’t stop myself from asking about Duke.

“Do you know Duke?” I asked.

Kendrick stopped eating and stared at me seriously. “Did you meet him?” he asked.

I nodded. “I met him in San Mariano. Jason told me Duke was his friend from Manila. Maybe you know him, too, since you’re from here,” I explained before sipping my coke.

Kendrick fell silent for a few seconds, as if lost in thought. Then he nodded, his jaw tightening.

“Duke is my ex-bestfriend,” he confessed.

I was shocked. “Really? Why only ex-best friend? What was the reason you’re no longer okay with each other now?”

“You’ll find out once your memories come back. Let’s finish eating, little girl,” he said, not looking at me as he continued eating.

Doubts still lingered in my mind because of what Kendrick said, but I just went on eating too.

“I don’t like Duke. He’s too arrogant and conceited,” I admitted, making Kendrick laugh.

“That’s how he really is,” he said.

I shook my head. “He even insulted the hotel we stayed in at San Mariano! What does he think—that the hotels in the province should be as elegant and world-class as the ones he’s used to in Manila? He even showed a disgusted look at the old-style mansion of the hacienda. That guy is unbelievable! It’s no wonder he said he’s single—no woman could ever put up with his attitude. He’s a major turn-off!” I ranted, almost running out of breath with my last sentence.

Kendrick couldn’t help but laugh. Even when laughing, he still looked so handsome, plus that deep voice of his that suited him perfectly. He really was something!

“You’re so cute, little girl,” he said, pinching my cheeks, which made me pout.

I looked at Kendrick. I still remembered last week, how he cried and sobbed on my shoulder. I really didn’t want to see him sad and hurting like that again, because when he was hurting, I hurt too. I’ll do everything to make sure it doesn’t happen again. I need to adjust and do my best so my memories will come back and I’ll remember him.

We finally finished eating, and Kendrick decided to take out the food we hadn’t finished. He handed me his leftovers and told me to eat them later at home. Since Jollibee was my favorite, I shamelessly took it. He laughed at me again and then pulled me close by the waist while we walked down the street.

Suddenly, we stopped walking when two tall guys wearing varsity jackets blocked our way.

Their mouths dropped open as they stared at me, which confused me. When I glanced at Kendrick, he was already glaring at the two men.

“Haya? Is that you?” asked one of them, a handsome, fair-skinned guy who looked Hispanic as he stepped closer to us.

“That’s me. Who are you?” I asked, frowning.

The two men looked shocked by what I said.

“I’m Pao—”

He didn’t finish what he was saying because Kendrick suddenly threw a punch straight to his face. I was shocked at what Kendrick did and immediately pulled him away from the man, who had stumbled to the ground. His friend quickly helped him back up.

They looked familiar to me—maybe I knew them before, but I just didn’t remember because of my memory loss.

“Don’t ever talk to my girlfriend again, Arevalo! I still haven’t forgotten what you and that bastard Anthony did to Haya, so you have no right to speak to her!” Kendrick shouted at the two men, clearly struggling to hold back his anger.

This was that terrifying side of him again—when he got angry, it looked like he could kill someone.

One of the men laughed mockingly and looked at Kendrick. “That was two years ago, so why are you still threatened by me and Paolo? Is fighting all you can do? We know we did something wrong to Haya before, but we regret it now,” his expression turned serious as he looked at me.

I didn’t understand what they were talking about, and did he just say they did something bad to me before?

Kendrick was about to go after the guy when I stopped him. “Don’t fight him anymore. Let’s just go home,” I pleaded.

Kendrick closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened them again and nodded at me. Slowly, he calmed down and turned back to the two men.

“The next time I see your faces again, you won’t escape me—I’ll break you both!” he threatened them, but they didn’t seem afraid. They were too busy staring at me again.

Kendrick quickly pulled me away until we were far from them. We went straight to the parking lot where his car was parked, and he ushered me inside.

Once we were in the car, I could clearly hear Kendrick’s heavy breathing. He repeatedly tugged at his hair in frustration, and I almost jumped in shock when he slammed the steering wheel hard.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” he cursed over and over.

He was angry again, and I knew the rage he felt toward those men we just met hadn’t fully died down.

I placed my hand on Kendrick’s shoulder and gently rubbed it. He immediately turned to me at my touch, and little by little, his expression softened.

“Are you okay now?” I asked.

He nodded, then took my hand and kissed the back of it. He pressed my hand against his cheek, caressing it while staring at me.

“I’m sorry if you saw me like this again, little girl. I just couldn’t hold back when I saw those bastards talking to you,” he said with a frown.

I laughed softly. “It really looks like they did something terrible to me since you’re so furious at them,” I said with a smile, which made him smile too.

“They like you, but too bad for them—you’re mine,” he said almost childishly, as if sulking.

I couldn’t help but feel butterflies from his words. Everything he said to me had such an effect on me.

Suddenly, my expression turned sad as something crossed my mind, and I lowered my head.

“I’m sorry I don’t remember anything about my past, and that I don’t even remember you,” I said.

Kendrick lifted my chin and stared straight into my eyes. “It’s not your fault, little girl. Maybe fate brought us here, but I know you’ll eventually recognize me and my feelings for you,” he said seriously.

Slowly, his face inched closer to mine until I felt his lips press against mine.

The moment was so magical for me, and my heart wouldn’t stop beating faster.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 45

HAYA’S POV

I was confused why TJ, Camille, and Yuie kept staring at me. Earlier, they came to our house and introduced themselves as my friends. Since I had amnesia, I couldn’t remember them—but I was still glad that I apparently had friends I left behind in Manila two years ago.

They wanted to spend some time bonding with me, which is why we were here at the mall to talk and stroll. My family allowed me to go with them, and so did Kendrick. He’s worried about me, and he said if I wanted him to be with me, I could just call him.

“Hello? Are you okay? You’ve been staring at me for a while now,” I asked, forcing a smile at them.

That seemed to snap them back to their senses, and they each cleared their throats one by one. I wanted to laugh at their reaction.

“I’m sorry, Haya. We can’t believe we finally saw you after two years. You’ve changed a lot,” TJ said, and Camille nodded.

I smiled, but it faded when Camille suddenly burst into tears and hugged me. “I’m sorry, Haya. I’m sorry if I was ever angry or resentful toward you before. I was such a bad friend for treating you that way. I’m really sorry…” she said.

I didn’t understand what she meant or was referring to, but I comforted her to stop her from crying.

“It’s okay. If we had misunderstandings before, I forgive you. It’s been two years, and even though I can’t remember anything right now, I’m happy I get to see my friends again,” I told her.

Camille let go of me and lowered her head. “I still don’t deserve your forgiveness, Haya. I got mad at you for such a shallow reason, and it ruined our friendship. After you went missing, that’s when my conscience hit me. I wish I hadn’t gotten mad at you,” she said sadly.

I caressed her shoulder. “Whatever it was, I forgive you, okay? Let’s forget about it, and please help me regain my memories again,” I said to them with a smile.

Camille nodded and smiled while TJ shook his head, wiping Camille’s tears with his handkerchief. So, TJ and Camille were a couple—and from what I could see, they really loved each other.

I glanced at Yuie, and he was looking at me. “Are you okay, Yuie?” I asked him.

He nodded. “How were you in San Mariano? Did they hurt you, especially that Jason?” he asked.

Since they were my friends, I told them everything—from losing my memories, to living in San Mariano, and to Jason becoming my boyfriend. I also told them about Kendrick and Brother Riley suddenly showing up at the hacienda to take me back—but I didn’t mention the part where Kendrick shot Jason and beat him up.

I shook my head. “No. They were nice to me, especially my friend Ella, Brother Karl, and Sean Lewis,” I said, though I admitted I still missed my friends in San Mariano. Yuie reminded me of Sean Lewis since they were both fair-skinned and had chinky eyes.

“But they still lied to you. That Jason was in on it too, just to fool you,” TJ said.

I sighed because he was right. My so-called friends, whom I had treated like siblings, lied to me. They always claimed they grew up with me, but it turned out that was just a front Jason made them play along with.

“If you ever had real friends, Haya, it would be us,” Yuie said seriously.

I nodded and didn’t say anything more.

We were at the food court, eating and drinking milk tea. They said this had always been our habit together since elementary. From the way things looked, it did seem like we had known each other for a long time. After eating, TJ suggested we go to Quantum to play arcade games, and he said he’d pay since his birthday was coming up soon. We were thrilled because it meant Camille, Yuie, and I didn’t need to spend.

When we got inside Quantum, TJ gave us coins he had converted to tokens for the slot machines and games. He must have spent a lot on those coins. He and Camille got busy playing the basketball shooting game on one machine, while I sat at a Tekken machine. Yuie stood behind me.

I was enjoying the game since it was my first time playing something like this. Yuie was smiling at me as he watched, and sometimes he gave me tips on how to control the game. When I ran out of coins, Yuie handed me his. I hesitated at first, but he insisted. I told him to just sit beside me so we could play together.

He didn’t refuse when I scooted over a little to make space. But since the seat was small, our bodies were pressed close together, and I could clearly hear Yuie’s breathing.

“Are you okay sitting like this, Yuie? Do you want to play instead, and I’ll just stand—”

“No. It’s okay,” he said with a smile.

I nodded and inserted more coins into the slot. While I played, I could feel Yuie’s gaze through his eyeglasses. I ignored it, thinking maybe he still couldn’t believe we were together again.

I felt that Yuie and I must have been very close before I lost my memories. The way he treated me showed it. Yuie was kind and handsome, and surely, many girls admired him.

“Haya,” he softly said, making me look at him.

“What is it, Yuie?” I asked.

“I’m so happy you’re here now. I missed you…” he said, staring at me.

I bit my lip, suddenly feeling shy and uneasy. “Is that so,” I muttered awkwardly.

My eyes widened when Yuie suddenly kissed me on the cheek and smiled at me. I blinked rapidly in shock at what he did, but he just went on playing the Tekken game for me, smiling the whole time.

Why did he kiss me on the cheek?

After we finished playing with my friends, TJ got hungry again and suggested we eat at Greenwich. He seemed to have a lot of money because he kept treating us. When we entered Greenwich, we sat at an empty table. TJ and Camille ordered pizza for us while Yuie and I stayed at the table. The restaurant was crowded, mostly with teenage girls who looked like students because of their uniforms.

Suddenly, three tall and handsome guys entered Greenwich. They were well-dressed and clearly looked wealthy. They were very intimidating, and everyone couldn’t help but notice them.

The female students glanced at them in awe, some secretly taking pictures on their phones.

“Oh my gosh! They’re so handsome!”

“They’re from St. Mary University, right? Especially the one in the middle!”

“Don’t you know the guy in the middle? That’s King Argonza.”

“I recognize him! The squinty-eyed guy and the one on the right are good-looking too.”

The three guys were obviously popular since the female students behind our table recognized them. They sat at a vacant table near us, not noticing the stares because they were all busy on their smartphones.

I noticed Yuie frowned and looked a little annoyed. A few minutes later, TJ and Camille arrived with the pizza. We started eating. They ordered a large pizza, and I knew we would finish it because TJ was extremely hungry, which Camille and I teased him about.

“Babe, there’s plenty. You won’t run out,” Camille said, laughing as she watched TJ shovel pizza into his mouth.

“I didn’t eat lunch at home, so I’m starving,” TJ replied, still eating.

I shook my head and smiled. When I looked again at the three handsome guys, I realized they were staring at us. Their surprise was clear, and they suddenly got up from their seats and approached us.

TJ and Camille were startled, while Yuie avoided looking at them.

“Haya?” the guy in the middle said in disbelief, staring at me.

I heard the female students behind us gasp as they looked at this handsome guy.

I didn’t know what to say, so I just stared at him. He looked very familiar.

“She’s already found. She has amnesia, so don’t confuse her,” Yuie suddenly said, stepping in front of us, surprising the three guys.

“Oh, we’re sorry to hear that, Haya,” said the squinty-eyed guy, approaching me. He looked familiar too, maybe someone I once knew but couldn’t remember.

“We’re having a bonding here as friends, guys, so can you leave us alone?” Camille said irritably, glancing at the female students who were still staring.

The guy who first spoke to me ignored her. I froze as he suddenly stared at me and grabbed both of my hands.

“Haya, I’m King. I can’t believe I’m seeing you now. You have no idea how much I missed you…” he said, hugging me.

I was shocked by his hug, but it didn’t last long before the squinty-eyed guy pulled him away and then hugged me too.

“I’m glad to see you again, Haya. I’m Kyohei.”

“Can you stop that?!”

I pulled away from the squinty-eyed guy as Yuie stood from his seat, grabbed me, and pulled me close to him to shield me from King and Kyohei. He gave them a very angry look.

Almost everyone in Greenwich, including the female students, was staring at us.

“Let’s go, King and Kyohei. You’re causing a scene here!” someone said to them.

“But—”

“Come on! Let’s leave!”

King and Kyohei couldn’t resist and were pulled out by the guy’s arms. Once they left, everyone’s attention shifted away from us.

Yuie and I sat back down, and neither of us mentioned King and Kyohei again.

“Do I know them?” I asked to break the silence.

Camille nodded. “King was your suitor at St. Therese, and Kyohei is his friend and basketball teammate. The other guy is Jerson.”

I paused at what Camille said. That explained why they were so surprised to see me, especially King since he used to court me. But why did Kyohei look even more surprised and hug me like we were close?

“Don’t mind them, Haya,” Yuie whispered, holding my shoulder.

I gave a small smile and nodded. I really felt there was a deeper reason behind King and Kyohei’s reactions when they saw me.

After we finished eating, we went straight home. TJ, Camille, and Yuie dropped me off before heading home themselves. I was thankful when they finally left.

I went straight to my room and lay down on my bed without even changing clothes. So much happened today, and I was still trying to figure out King and Kyohei, just like Paolo and Anthony who Kendrick and I encountered at the park. Kendrick said Paolo and Anthony liked me, and from what I felt from Anthony, there was something different about him I couldn’t quite figure out yet.

My situation was really difficult because I couldn’t remember anything at all!

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 46

THIRD PERSON’S POV

TRIGGER WARNING ⚠️

A splash of cold water woke Duke from unconsciousness. When he opened his eyes, he realized he was in a dark, abandoned room unfamiliar to him.

He looked at the man standing in front of him, who had thrown the water, and he could hardly believe who had done this to him. He also noticed that his hands and feet were tied to the chair.

“H-How…” Duke said in disbelief, staring at the man before him.

The man smiled mischievously and nudged another man standing beside him. Duke was shocked to see Jace drenched in his own blood, badly beaten. He was still conscious but couldn’t speak due to the pain coursing through his body.

Duke turned his gaze back to the man and could not contain the anger he felt. “What’s your game? You kidnapped us, Kendrick? Are you planning to beat me and kill me just like you did to that idiot Jace?” Duke shouted.

Kendrick smiled and picked up a baseball bat from the wooden table.

He stepped closer to Duke, and Duke screamed in pain as Kendrick swung the bat hard against his leg. Duke could hardly recognize Kendrick anymore. His personality had changed, and he no longer seemed like the friend he once knew.

“Your assumptions were right. I want to kill both of you because you kept my little girl away from me for two years. Tell me, Duke, you’ve known Haya was with Jace for a long time, haven’t you? But you didn’t tell me everything because you wanted me to suffer, thinking I was losing Haya to you,” Kendrick said, slowly running his hand over the baseball bat.

Not wanting to show fear, Duke laughed sarcastically and smirked. He tried to endure the pain in his leg, and only then did he realize that the baseball bat Kendrick held was the same one Duke had used to destroy Kendrick’s car.

“You already know, so why ask? You tried to steal her, Kendrick, so it makes sense that you suffered for two years during Haya’s absence. You should even be thanking me, because I told you where Haya was and now you two have met again,” Duke said arrogantly.

Kendrick’s ears twitched, and he could no longer resist striking Duke again with the baseball bat. Duke screamed in pain, curling in his chair.

“I was going to kill you, but your mouth is too smart. Are you trying to imitate my style from high school, Duke? I thought I was the one with this attitude between us. But now that we’ve grown up, it seems the roles are reversed,” Kendrick asked seriously.

“Are you still asking? I wouldn’t have treated you this way if you hadn’t stolen Haya from me. When you came to the Philippines, you knew I liked her because I told you—but what did you do? You wooed her, and you ended up with her. You betrayed me, Kendrick! You’re a traitor!” Duke shouted, his rage directed at his former best friend.

This wouldn’t have happened if Kendrick hadn’t taken the woman he loved the most. He admitted Kendrick had been a good friend, but if he truly were, he would never have gone after Haya.

Kendrick chuckled softly and sat in an empty chair facing Duke and Jace, who seemed barely breathing. Kendrick had punished them severely while Duke had been unaware.

Kendrick was terrifying, especially when angry. He became like a ferocious lion, not to be provoked. Duke couldn’t understand his actions. He thought Kendrick wouldn’t go this far, but he had underestimated his former friend’s capacity for violence.

“It’s not my fault that I’m more handsome, more attractive, and that Haya prefers me over you. Aren’t you curious why every girlfriend you had in high school, according to you, liked me instead? There’s something about me that you don’t have. Accept that, Duke, and don’t be bitter,” Kendrick said mockingly, sitting cross-legged.

Duke’s glare intensified. Kendrick stared at him from head to toe. “And you’re trying to imitate me? You barely had any tattoos on your body and arms back then. Do you really think Haya would like you if you became like me? That’s what you’re doing now, right?” Kendrick added.

“Fuck you, Kendrick! If I ever get out of here, I’ll kill you!” Duke shouted.

Kendrick laughed again and stood up. Duke could no longer speak as Kendrick repeatedly hit him with the baseball bat.

“Fuck you too, Duke! How long do you plan on stopping Haya and me? You idiot!” Kendrick shouted, continuing his assault.

Duke’s screams and cries filled the dark, abandoned room. The only light came from the moon and stars outside. He had no memory of how he ended up in this situation or how Kendrick had kidnapped him.

He coughed up blood, his body already covered in wounds and bruises from Kendrick’s relentless attacks. Kendrick’s fury was obvious, and he refused to stop swinging the bat.

“You tried to kill me, so I’ll do the same to you now, along with Jace—the reason why Haya no longer remembers me. You two are experiencing hell with me. I feel no mercy because you have no idea the suffering and pain I’ve endured since Haya was taken from me!” Kendrick said, his eyes blazing.

He knew he wasn’t a criminal, but he couldn’t stop himself. He wanted to eliminate anyone who tried to take Haya from him. He was obsessed, and he no longer cared if Duke and Jace disappeared from the world. They hadn’t yet met the real Kendrick

Natividad

.

When Duke could barely speak or move, Kendrick threw the baseball bat on the floor and pulled a butterfly knife from his pants pocket.

Kendrick grinned terrifyingly at Duke and turned to face Jace, who had completely lost consciousness.

“Duke, I just want you to see how I’ll finish Jace right in front of you. I bet you’ll feel horrible and scared after what happens next,” he said.

For the first time in his life, Duke trembled with fear. He knew his end was near. He forced his eyes open, though weakened from the blows.

Duke felt nauseous as he saw Kendrick repeatedly stab Jace in different parts of his body. Blood spurted everywhere, even splattering onto Duke’s face. Kendrick reveled in the act, showing no mercy. Jace’s internal organs began to be exposed as Kendrick continued stabbing, leaving him unrecognizable. Both Kendrick and Jace were drenched in blood.

“It’s very satisfying to kill you, Jace. This is what you get for taking my girlfriend from me!” Kendrick shouted at the lifeless Jace.

When Kendrick stopped, Duke gagged in his chair. Jace looked like a zombie, his body mangled. Kendrick glared at Duke, approaching him again.

“See what I did to Jace? That’s what I’ll do to you, Duke. I’ve been nice to you, didn’t fight back even when you destroyed my car and tried to run me over. Death is the only way to shut you up. Riley admitted to me that you did him a favor to make sure Haya was only yours. But in the end? You betrayed Riley because Haya wasn’t yours. Haya didn’t deserve you in the first place, and thank God I got your one and only love,” Kendrick said with a grin.

Duke couldn’t hold back his tears any longer. He didn’t know the consequences of his actions toward Haya and her family. He had been selfish, even using his friend Riley to get close to Haya. Karma was catching up to him.

“Kill me, Kendrick. This is what you want, right?” Duke shouted, still crying. Kendrick stabbed his arm, and blood poured heavily.

“You’re right, I want to kill you now, Duke. Any last wishes before I take your life?” Kendrick smirked, though Duke’s tears streamed freely.

Why was he crying?

“What happened to us, Kendrick? We’ve been best friends…” Duke whispered, lowering his gaze.

He ignored the stabbing in his arm, hurting more from the events between him and Kendrick. How did it come to this point—hurting each other, almost killing each other? How could they be driven mad by a woman ten years younger? How could they do things they never imagined possible? Hyacinth De Silva had changed them completely. Both were obsessed with her.

Suddenly, Kendrick went silent, lowering the blood-covered knife. Even he couldn’t understand what they were doing to each other. Kendrick knelt on the floor, and Duke watched as he tore at himself, screaming in rage and guilt.

“I want to kill you, Duke, but… I can’t,” Kendrick whispered to himself, audible to Duke.

“I’m sorry, Kendrick. I’m sorry…” Duke apologized.

It seemed Kendrick had regained some control. Why had he done all this for a woman who couldn’t love him? Why had it come to the point where he hated and nearly tried to kill his best friend for Haya? Both had made mistakes. Both had hurt each other, but it wasn’t too late to restore their friendship.

Kendrick approached Duke, removing the ropes from his hands and feet. Once freed, Duke couldn’t resist and embraced his friend.

“I’m sorry, best friend. Sorry for trying to steal Haya from you. Sorry for everything I did. I regret it now,” Duke said, full of remorse.

Kendrick smiled, pretending to be disgusted by the hug. “What the hell, huh! Are you gay? Why are you hugging me, damn it?!” Kendrick laughed.

“You idiot! You stabbed me and

beat

me with a baseball bat. Don’t you plan to send me to the hospital now?“ Duke said, wincing as Kendrick lightly struck his wounded arm.

Kendrick just smiled and laughed.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 47

HAYA’S POV

I’m here at Kendrick’s condo unit because he brought me here. I don’t know why, but I notice something strange about the way he’s acting, and it bothers me. He’s becoming way too clingy, unlike the past few days when he seemed normal with his movements and behavior.

I want to talk to him and ask if we can visit Jason in prison where he’s being held. I need to talk to Jason so at least some of my doubts can be cleared. I need to know the truth about how he managed to keep me away from Kendrick and my family for two years.

“Kendrick?” I called to get his attention. He had been hugging me tightly, his face buried in my neck, peppering it with kisses.

“Hmmm…?” he murmured, still busy with what he was doing.

We’re inside his bedroom, lying on his bed. He told me he missed me so much, that he felt like he was going crazy without seeing me, so earlier this afternoon he picked me up from my house and brought me here to his condo.

“Can we go see Jason? I badly want to talk to him, to know the truth about why he kept me away from you and my family,” I said.

Suddenly, Kendrick pulled away from hugging me, his jaw tightening. “Why would you still want to see and talk to that bastard? It’s clear he only wanted me to suffer and hurt, that’s why he kept you from me. Jason never loved you, Haya. He was only pretending so he could win your trust,” Kendrick said angrily, snatching up the first thing within reach on the bed.

“I know that, Kendrick. But I still want to talk to him personally. I won’t be at peace until I know the whole truth—”

I clutched my chest in shock when Kendrick stood up from the bed and punched the wall. His eyes blazed with fury, and his face looked like he was ready to kill someone. Is this normal for Kendrick? Why does it feel like something is terribly wrong?

“Is Jason all we’re going to talk about, Haya? What part of my words don’t you understand? You’ll never see or talk to that man again, and I won’t allow it. If you don’t want me to get angry with you, then do as I say!” he shouted, startling me.

I couldn’t hold back anymore. I stood up as well, facing him. “Why are you acting this way, Kendrick? I’m your girlfriend, and you know I don’t have any choice but to be with you and my family—because you are my real family. Even if I still can’t remember my past, I’m trying my best with therapy and my medications to regain my memories. I’m just asking for one small favor, to talk to Jason. I’m not leaving your side,” I hissed, my patience wearing thin.

Kendrick laughed sarcastically. “Don’t make a fool out of me, Haya. I know you liked Jason, that’s why you want to see and talk to him,” he said.

His words froze me. Did I really like Jason? I couldn’t answer that question, but I couldn’t shake off the worry I felt.

My silence only made Kendrick’s face grow darker. Both his fists clenched, and I could see his chest rising and falling faster—his heavily tattooed chest since he wasn’t wearing a shirt.

“Why aren’t you answering? Because it’s true, isn’t it? You have feelings for Jason while I’m your boyfriend. How happy I must be right now!” he chuckled bitterly.

“I’m trying, Kendrick… I’m trying to bring back my memories,” I whispered.

Kendrick shook his head, and what he did next shocked me. He began throwing everything he could get his hands on inside the room. I covered my mouth to stifle a sob. I was terrified by Kendrick’s outburst and the way he was lashing out.

“Arghhh!” he screamed as he kicked the bedside table, sending it crashing to the floor. Then he kicked the cabinet again and again until it broke apart. When he was done, he grabbed the lampshade from the bedside table, smashed it to the ground, and stomped on it.

“Kendrick, please stop…” I pleaded, but he seemed deaf to my words, continuing his rampage.

“You like him? I don’t care! You’re mine, little girl. Mine only!” he shouted again, pounding his fists against the wall. His knuckles were already bleeding. He didn’t seem to care about the pain—his anger was consuming him, spilling out in destruction and self-harm.

He couldn’t bring himself to hurt me physically, but he released his rage by breaking things and hurting himself. Despite the way my heart hammered in my chest from fear, I went to him and wrapped my arms around him. Only then did he stop, though I was already sobbing in his bleeding arms.

“I’m sorry… I’m sorry for making you mad,” I said through my tears.

Kendrick didn’t reply. He stayed quiet, unmoving, unable to hug me back.

“Don’t you ever mention Jason to me. I’ve made sure he’ll never see or come near you again. He deserves it for abducting and hiding you for the past two years. I won’t forgive any man who dares to take you away from me, little girl. Remember that!” he said coldly.

Even though I couldn’t fully understand Kendrick’s words, I nodded as tears continued to stream down my face. Finally, he hugged me back, his embrace so tight as if he never wanted to let me go.

“I’m a beast when I get mad, little girl. So if you don’t want to see that side of me, don’t provoke me. I can’t hurt you physically, but I can destroy things… and I can hurt and kill people who try to steal you away from me,” he said while pressing kisses to the back of my head.

Chills ran through my body at his words, and I couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong with Kendrick. Was I just overthinking, or was I right to be afraid of him?

After I broke away from Kendrick’s embrace, his happy and beautiful mood from earlier returned. He invited me to lie down on the bed again, unconcerned about the scattered and broken things around the room due to his tantrum. I just followed him and was surprised when Kendrick climbed on top of me.

“K-Kendrick, your fists are still bleeding. I need to treat that-”

“Little girl, Can I get you now?” he whispered in my ear and suddenly kissed the back of my ear.

“Huh? Well, because…” I gasped as Kendrick slowly removed my t-shirt. When he took it off, he then took off my bra.

I see the lust and desire in his eyes while looking at my naked boobs. I felt a warmth all over my body from the way he was looking at me.

“I can’t wait to explore and touch you,” he said huskily while massaging my thigh.

“Kendrick…” I said, feeling like I was running out of breath.

I moaned when he suddenly buried his face in my chest and kissed it. He’s kissing and licking my left breast while one of his hands slipped inside my skirt. He’s removing my panty so I couldn’t do anything but lift my hips so he could take it off.

I don’t know but I like what Kendrick is doing to me right now. I like his touch, his kisses, and something in my stomach are circling. I can’t stop him because I am ready for what might happen next.

Kendrick inserted one of his fingers into my womanhood, so I couldn’t stop the moan that came from my mouth. He’s playing with it while still alternately kissing my left and right breasts.

“Shit! You’re really driving me crazy, little girl. I’m sorry but I can’t handle myself now. Two years is enough for waiting to get you,” he said softly and lifted his face to kiss me on the lips.

He’s kissing me with full of hunger while I put my hands around his tattooed broad shoulders and kissed him back. I moan and arch back my body when something explode me inside. Kendrick smiled mischievously when he saw my reaction. He even took his finger out of my skirt and licked it, which made my cheeks flush. There was still a trace of my womanhood!

“You are the most beautiful, seductive, and adorable girl I’ve ever seen while coming,” he teased that made me blushed. Kendrick stopped kissing when he then removed my skirt and threw it somewhere. When he saw my naked body, I saw even more desire in his eyes.

“I can’t believe we’re here right now. Is it true that you ended up with me? I’m such a damn lucky guy to get you, little girl…” he said while staring at my body.

Feeling awkward because of his gaze on my body, I tried to wrap the blanket around my whole body, but Kendrick immediately stopped it and took off his pants along with his boxer shorts. I gulp when I saw his huge manhood that was big and erect.

He smirked at me when he saw my reaction while playing with it using his one hand. “You angered my pet, so you have to pay for what you did to him,” he said with a grin while raising and lowering his hand while holding it.

I admitted Kendrick is hot while doing that. I can fully see his naked body with his six pack abs and cool tattoos. He is such a badass and attractive man.

“Will that fit? This is my first time. It looks like it will hurt because of how big it is,” I said shyly.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle,” Kendrick secured me and kissed me quickly on the lips.

I nodded and smiled nervously. Kendrick slowly inserted his manhood inside me, and I couldn’t help but wince in pain when I felt something tear in my womanhood. Kendrick repeatedly kissing my cheek while still entering his manhood.

“Are you okay, little girl? Can you still handle it?” He asked worriedly when I thought his whole manhood had entered my womanhood.

I nodded. “J-Just continue, don’t stop,” I said while I’m still adjusting with his huge manhood.

Kendrick smiled until he slowly moved on top of me. His thrusts hurt at first, but as it went on and he moved faster, the pain of his entry slowly disappeared.

“Ahhh…” I moaned and closed my eyes.

“Fuck! You’re so tight, little girl. Ohhh…” Kendrick moaned as he moved.

I gripped the bedsheet tightly as Kendrick became more aggressive. When I opened my eyes, his ears and whole face were red while staring at me.

“You’re so gorgeous while I’m in top of you,” he huskily said.

I bit my lip when he moves faster. He was delighted with my reaction because he was grinning while still staring at me. The sound of our bodies colliding was clearly heard inside the room and the bed was shaking while he continued to move.

When I felt like something was about to come out of my womanhood, I grabbed Kendrick’s arm tightly. He hooked both of my legs on his shoulder and based on the expression on his face, he was about to come too.

“I think… I’m coming…” I said and moan.

“Me too. Shit! Ohhh…” he said, moaning as well.

I didn’t know that it felt so good to be intimate with a man, especially if he became important in your life even if you don’t remember anything from the past. I will never regret doing this with Kendrick because I know that he’s special in my life.

When something inside my body explode, Kendrick buried his face in my neck and kissed it.

“You’re only mine…” he whispered.

Suddenly, I felt a warm liquid filling my womb. Kendrick and I were both panting until he kissed my forehead and lay down beside me.

He rested my head in his chest. “I love you, little girl. Thank you for giving yourself to me,” he said.

I smiled while still catching my breath.

“I fully finally own you. No one else can ruin our relationship…”

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 48

HAYA’S POV

I woke up because of the sunlight streaming into my eyes from the window of Kendrick’s room. I saw him peacefully sleeping, one of his arms draped around my waist. I stared at the tattoos on his arms—ink covering almost the entirety of his skin. They didn’t look dirty at all; instead, they added even more to Kendrick’s attractiveness.

I looked at his face. He’s such a handsome and fine guy for a girl like me to fall in love with. Our age gap never became a hindrance for us to have a relationship. I could feel in my heart that I loved him, because even with his imperfections, I understood him.

I winced from the pain between my thighs. I saw the bloodstain on Kendrick’s bed—proof that he had taken my virginity. I had no regrets about giving myself to him. I thought it was right because he had been longing for me for the past two years. I didn’t know what he had been through during those years, but he deserved this after finding me and bringing me back to my real family.

I held my head as a sharp pain throbbed. I tried not to cry out, afraid I might wake Kendrick up. Suddenly, fragments of memories came rushing back into my mind. Even though the pain in my head was unbearable, I forced myself to accept them. Minutes passed before the pain subsided, leaving me stunned and lost in thought.

What did I just remember? Why did I recall Kendrick kissing another girl—and that being the reason I grew angry and left him?

Carefully, I slipped his arm off my waist. He was still asleep when I rose from the bed and began picking up my scattered clothes and underwear from the floor. After dressing, I glanced around at the broken and messy objects inside his room. I knew Kendrick wasn’t a normal guy—no sane man would lash out and destroy things like this. I didn’t really know him completely, and I knew he was hiding secrets from me.

“Little girl?” Kendrick stirred awake and noticed me sitting at the edge of the bed. He immediately came closer and kissed me on the lips. I kissed him back, though my mind was clouded and restless.

After kissing me, he sat beside me and pulled me close by the waist. He was only wearing boxer shorts, revealing his tattoos on his neck, chest, and arms, along with his strong, toned body. Ruggedly handsome, with messy hair and an intense gaze.

“Does it still hurt?” he asked, pointing downward.

I nodded. “A little.”

“I’ll make honey tea for you. Just wait here—”

“Did you cheat on me, Kendrick?” I suddenly asked, making him stop.

“No. I didn’t cheat on you. You don’t know how much I love you and how loyal I’ve been since you disappeared. I never gave my attention to any other woman since we became official. It has always been only you,” he said firmly.

He sounded serious and sincere, but I couldn’t fully bring myself to believe him—not after the memory I had just recalled. I remembered seeing him kissing his ex-fling inside his condo. I was with Yuie that time, and that was when I stormed out and left him.

“Why were you kissing another girl?” I burst out, unable to hold back my tears.

Kendrick froze at my words. He probably didn’t expect that I was remembering now. He grabbed both my hands, his jaw clenching tight. “I wasn’t cheating on you, little girl. Lana suddenly showed up at my condo that day, and I was shocked when she kissed me. I didn’t kiss her back. Ever since we became official, my focus has been only on you,” he explained in a worried tone.

“How can I believe you? You’ve always been a womanizer, haven’t you? And at that time, I couldn’t even give myself to you. Maybe you went looking for someone else to satisfy your needs,” I said bitterly.

Kendrick let go of my hands, brushing his hair repeatedly with frustration. His expression darkened, and his jaw tightened. He was angry again, but trying to control himself.

“I know I was an asshole, a womanizer, and a bastard before, Haya. But from the moment I fell in love with you, my world revolved around you. I admit it—I’m already obsessed with you, and I could never cheat on you with some cheap woman. If I did, it would be like I betrayed myself,” he said with emphasis.

I went silent. Guilt suddenly washed over me for accusing him without hearing his side first. What if he was telling the truth? What if that woman really did just throw herself at him and kissed him without his consent? Any woman would be attracted to Kendrick—his physical appearance alone was enough to tempt anyone.

“I’m sorry…” I whispered.

Kendrick didn’t answer me. Instead, he stood up from the bed and slammed the door heavily as he left. I sighed. He was mad, and I had hurt him. I stayed inside his room for a few more minutes before I followed him out.

He was in the kitchen, busy cooking our breakfast. I sat at the dining area, silently watching him. He still wouldn’t look at me. He looked so hot wearing only an apron over his topless body, like a model—or even better-looking than any model here in the Philippines. I still couldn’t believe he was my boyfriend.

He came to me holding a cup of tea and handed it over. I accepted it—it looked like honey tea.

“Drink that,” he said.

“Thank you,” I murmured. He didn’t reply, only returned to his stool in the kitchen and continued frying hotdogs, eggs, and bacon. Rice was already cooking in the rice cooker.

A few minutes later, he finished and began placing the food one by one on the table. I had already finished my honey tea, and now hunger was gnawing at me. I glanced at the wall clock hanging on the kitchen wall—it was only 7:00 a.m.

Kendrick served my food and still wouldn’t talk to me. We started eating; he just used his hands.

“Are you still mad? I’m sorry,” I apologized.

“I’m not mad,” he said, chewing rice with a hotdog.

“Really? You won’t even look at me or speak to me.” I pouted and paused eating for a moment. He only shook his head, which annoyed me more.

“At least Duke pays attention, even if he has a bad attitude—” I began, then stopped when Kendrick gave me a hard look.

“Don’t continue, little girl, or I might suddenly hunt Duke down and beat him up wherever he is,” he warned, and looked so serious that I fell silent. I smiled secretly because finally he spoke to me.

After we finished eating, Kendrick returned to a better mood. This guy is so bipolar but I love it. We went back to his bedroom—the place looked like a storm had passed through. Kendrick was massaging his temple while staring at the mess he’d made last night.

“I couldn’t control myself again last night. I need to buy new furniture and appliances. Tsk! What a waste,” he said, regretting the broken items he’d caused.

“We need to clean this up,” I said and reached to start picking up the broken things, but he stopped me.

“Don’t mind it. I’ll have my brother and his wife clean it later. They take care of cleaning my condo whenever I freak out and break things,” he said casually.

“So this isn’t the first time you’ve raged and smashed things?” I asked.

He nodded. “Since you disappeared, there was nothing else I did but blame myself for what happened to us. I’m always angry and throwing things has been my way to release that anger for a long time,” he said emphatically.

Kendrick had been through a lot and I could see it in him. He was deeply affected by my disappearance, and I couldn’t blame him for hating Jason.

I hugged him and rested my head on his shoulder. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know. I’m sorry too for accusing you of cheating. I couldn’t help it when I got hurt seeing you kiss that woman,” I admitted.

Kendrick hugged me tighter. “I understand, little girl, but always remember I’m loyal to you and I will not betray your trust,” he said.

I smiled. Kendrick was right. I trusted him and I knew he wouldn’t break my trust.

DUKE’S POV

I was at a bar, getting drunk. I wanted to numb the pain Haya caused me. Goddamn it. I had no choice but to give up—no matter what I did, I could never get her back. They had reconciled, Kendrick and I, and I had yielded Haya to him.

I lost count of how many bottles I’d had. I was drinking beer to get a strong buzz. Fuck! All the things I did before were wasted because in the end I let my best friend have her. What could I do? They love each other and I realized friendship with Kendrick mattered more than my selfishness.

My phone buzzed with a messenger video from Kendrick. I played it and nearly froze at what I saw.

It was a video of him and Haya kissing.

What the hell was Kendrick trying to prove? That even the woman I loved belonged to him now? Was he getting revenge for the sins I’d committed before?

I couldn’t watch the whole clip and stopped it. I read the message Kendrick sent along with the video:

Kendrick Natividad:

“Bestfriend, I just want to share my sweet moments with Haya. It hurts, right? It must hurt to see the woman you love kissing someone else. I just wanted to give you back the pain you caused in our relationship. You hid her from me for two years and even colluded with Jace. Don’t worry—this is my final revenge now that we’ve reconciled. Have a good day, Duke!”

I clenched my fists after reading. He’s cunning, just like me. He wouldn’t be Kendrick Natividad if he didn’t retaliate against those who offended him. He’s no saint. I only recently learned that Kendrick has some obsessive mental disorder like his brother Kenneth, but most of the time they manage their emotions. They appear normal—but when they get angry, they’re uncontrollable.

Kendrick is sicker and crazier than I am, and I’m afraid he might hurt Haya. He loves her, but he’s obsessed. I was the same—I nearly killed Kendrick because of my obsession with Haya—but I came to my senses and let her go when I realized the harm I’d caused.

After paying for what I’d drunk, I left the bar and walked to my parked car. I smoked to calm the buzz. Then I got in and started driving.

While driving, I noticed a sticky note stuck to the steering wheel. I read it:

Rest in peace, Duke. Welcome to hell!

—Your beloved bestfriend, Kendrick ;)

I suddenly lost control of the car. The steering failed, the brakes stopped working. I cursed and panicked as the car careened in different directions. I slammed into a post; the impact was brutal. The whole car was wrecked and my head slammed against the steering wheel, bleeding.

If this was Kendrick’s way of killing me and getting me out of Haya’s life—Goddamn him. I hoped he’d be satisfied with that.

My breathing slowed and the world grew muffled. I closed my eyes. If this was the punishment Kendrick chose for the sins I committed against him and Haya, I would accept my death.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 49

HAYA’S POV

Within a week, a lot had happened, and I began noticing Kendrick’s strange behavior. As our relationship went on, he became more possessive and clingy. He no longer allowed me to go out, not even to spend time with my friends Camille, TJ, and Yuie. We even argued yesterday, and as always, he ended up winning between the two of us.

I don’t like these changes in Kendrick. It feels like he doesn’t trust me anymore, ever since I couldn’t answer him clearly about whether I had feelings for Jason. But I don’t have feelings for Jason—because the one I love is Kendrick. I’ve begun to recall bits of my lost memories with the help of therapy and medication. The doctor was right when he said my memories would return naturally, as long as I didn’t force myself.

And then I was shocked by the news: Duke is in a coma, and up until now he still hasn’t woken up in the hospital. His life is hanging by a thread, and that made me even more worried. I knew Camille was devastated about what happened to her brother, and she needed me to comfort her. But how could I visit her if Kendrick wouldn’t allow me to go out alone?

I thought Kendrick would be surprised and saddened by what happened to Duke, since they had once been friends. But I didn’t expect his reaction at that time—he looked angry and said nothing. When I suggested we visit Duke at the hospital, he immediately refused and said he would go on his own.

Something is wrong with him, and I’m starting to doubt.

“Thank you for taking care of our daughter, Kendrick. Even though we know you’re busy managing your company, you still make time to visit Haya here at home,” Mom said with a smile at Kendrick.

We were in the dining area, eating together with Mom, Dad, Sister Tricia and her boyfriend, Brother Dennis, and Brother Riley. I noticed Brother Riley’s good change, and it made me happy that he now treated me well. He apologized to me last week for how badly he had treated me when we were young, and for pushing me toward Duke.

He regretted what he had done, and I forgave him right away. I don’t know the real reason he and Sister Arissa separated, but I think Brother Riley became stronger and better because of it.

“No problem, Aunt Ana. I just want to make sure Haya is doing fine. I’m guarding her carefully, just in case something like before happens again,” Kendrick said, holding my hand under the table.

I forced a smile and kept eating. For the first time, I felt afraid of Kendrick without knowing why. It seemed like his personality had changed compared to when I first met him. Honestly, I preferred the way he used to be—less possessive, less clingy, and more understanding of everything.

“You really are such a kind young man, that’s why I completely approve of you for our daughter. You’re just like your mom and dad,” Dad said.

“Thank you, Uncle Alex,” Kendrick replied.

Mom and Dad had grown close to Kendrick. They said he helped them search for me during the two years I was gone, which is why they trusted him so much.

“Duke is still in a coma. The police said it was an accident, but why do I feel like someone deliberately tried to harm him? The police found holes and missing parts in Duke’s car—it looked like it was intentionally sabotaged,” Sister Tricia suddenly brought up the topic.

I froze at her words. Did that mean someone had attempted to kill Duke? I knew he had a bad attitude, and maybe someone held a grudge against him. It wasn’t impossible.

“I’m also thinking that. Poor Camille—she might lose her brother,” Mom said sadly.

“Maybe someone did try to kill Duke. You already know what he did to our relationship, so it’s possible someone angry at him wanted him dead,” Kendrick suddenly said with feigned concern.

“That guy! That’s why I don’t trust him,” Dad said, shaking his head.

When Sister Tricia noticed the tension growing among us, she quickly changed the topic and they talked about business instead. I hurriedly finished my meal so I could leave the dining area.

When I was done eating, I stood up and excused myself, saying I was heading to my room. I didn’t wait for their response and walked away. Kendrick followed me all the way to my room.

“Why are you in such a rush?” he asked, frowning as he took off his v-neck shirt and hugged me from behind.

He was about to kiss me, but I turned away and stepped back. “I-I’m not feeling well today. I just want to rest,” I said, sitting on my bed.

Kendrick just looked at me silently, studying me. “Why do I feel like you’re pulling away from me, little girl? Did I do something wrong? Tell me,” he said, sitting beside me on the bed.

Do you really need to ask, Kendrick? Besides being possessive and clingy, there’s something strange about the way you’ve been acting. You’re confusing me more and more!

“Nothing,” I answered softly, though it was obvious he wasn’t convinced.

“Is this because I didn’t let you visit Camille and Duke in the hospital? Little girl, I already told you Duke was involved in why you disappeared for two years. He conspired with Jace to kidnap you!” His voice rose, and I knew he was angry again.

“I know… but I’m so worried about Camille. She needs me, so—”

“Fuck! Are we going to argue about this again, Haya? This is the same thing we fought about last night!” He ran his hands through his hair, a clear sign of his frustration.

“You’re becoming too possessive and clingy, Kendrick. You even get jealous of TJ—Camille’s boyfriend—and Yuie, without any reason. They’re just my friends, nothing more!” I blurted out, unable to stop myself.

Kendrick laughed bitterly. “So it’s my fault I feel jealous of them? They’re boys, Haya, and I know that Yuie has feelings for you!” he said sharply, clenching his jaw.

“You’re being malicious.” I took a deep breath to calm myself.

I knew that Yuie liked me after his confession before my accident two years ago, but what we had remained only friendship—and he was fine with that. He still supported me in my relationship with Kendrick, and he had been one of my greatest friends.

“Wow!”

I averted my gaze from Kendrick when he stood beside me and kicked the wall of my room. He was releasing his anger again, and since he was in my room, he couldn’t throw or break my things.

“Damn! Fuck!” he cursed while continuing what he was doing.

Will Kendrick always be like this? Can he no longer trust me the way he did before? I love him, but he’s too much.

When he was done releasing all his anger on the wall, he looked at me and approached me. He was calmer now compared to earlier.

“I’m sorry, little girl,” he said apologetically before sitting beside me again and hugging me.

Sorry, again? Then you’ll just get jealous again for no reason.

I couldn’t bring myself to hug him back. His moods kept shifting, and I was confused by his actions. Kendrick’s embrace tightened around me until I suddenly felt his hand slip under my t-shirt toward my chest. Shocked, I pushed him away.

He looked offended by what I did and smirked in annoyance. “What’s really your problem, Haya? Something already happened between us last week, didn’t it? So it’s not bad if we do it again. I’ll take responsibility for you,” he said.

I turned away and couldn’t bring myself to answer him.

“Silent treatment, huh?”

I was shocked when Kendrick suddenly pushed me onto the bed, pinned me down, and kissed me on the lips. He ripped off my t-shirt until I was left only in my bra. He was kissing me roughly, and I felt like my lips would bleed from his force. His hands massaged my breasts beneath my bra, and with what he was doing, tears suddenly streamed down my face.

“I let you get away with avoiding me, Haya, so now I need to engrave it into your mind that you belong only to me!” he said through gritted teeth in the middle of his kisses.

“Kendrick…” I whispered.

He harshly removed my bra. He buried his face in my chest and began kissing and playing with it. His grip on both my arms was so tight that I cried out in pain.

“Ahh… Fuck!” he moaned.

I could do nothing but surrender until he claimed me again for the second time.

I lay on my side with my back to him while we were both still naked under the blanket. One of his arms was wrapped around my waist as he hugged me and kissed my neck.

“I will marry you as soon as possible,” he suddenly said, making me look at him.

“I-I’m not ready for that yet, Kendrick. I’m still studying, and I still have so many—”

“You can still study after we get married, little girl. I just want to make sure you’re officially mine, and no other man will ever take an interest in you. I’ve already talked about this plan with your Mom and Dad, and they’re fine with it—same with my Mom and Dad,” he said with a smile as he stroked my hair.

Marriage? I don’t think I’m ready for that yet.

“I can’t marry you immediately,” I whispered weakly, which Kendrick clearly didn’t like.

“No. You will marry me. And if you don’t want me to throw and destroy your things here in your room, then don’t make me angry, Haya!” he threatened, glaring at me.

I turned my back on him, refusing to look at Kendrick. What’s happening to you, Kendrick? Why have you changed? Why does it seem like only what you want matters now, and you can’t respect my decisions anymore? What about me?

I knew we hadn’t seen each other in a long time, and fate had kept us apart. So many painful things had happened to our relationship, not to mention the loss of my memory. But now that we had found each other again, why was I only beginning to feel this doubt?

“You will marry me, Hyacinth De Silva, and that is final.” Those were Kendrick’s last firm words until I finally closed my eyes and drifted to sleep.

Ajai_Kim

Chapter 50

KENDRICK’S POV

I’m so happy when I found out that Haya is pregnant with our first child. In my 30 years on this earth, this is the first time I’ve felt this kind of joy. I’m about to have a child with the woman I love. Am I dreaming?

Behind my happiness, though, is Haya’s opposite reaction. She tries to show she’s happy for me and for our baby, but I know she’s not okay — and that’s my fault. She’s seen the changes in me that I can’t fully control. I do those things because I’m terrified she’ll leave me again. I’m afraid someone will take her away from me, so I won’t let her go out alone.

Duke surprisingly woke up from his coma after that car accident. I thought he wouldn’t survive, but I was wrong. I felt some dark satisfaction that maybe he should have stayed gone, because I still have some anger toward him for conspiring with Jace to hide Haya from me.

“A really bad weed doesn’t die easily, huh? So you still lived!” I said with a grin to Duke while he devoured the fruit I brought him. I was at the hospital visiting Duke.

“Like you — the one I tried to kill but lived?” Duke said as he chewed the apple I’d cut for him.

My sweet best friend, right?

Still, I can’t help feel some pity for his condition. He’s hooked up to so many IVs. One leg and his left hand are in casts, and his head is bandaged. The damage done to that idiot was huge.

“You can’t kill someone like me — I got nine lives,” he said.

Duke shook his head. “You even sent me that video of you and Haya? Don’t you think I might get hurt watching that, you bastard?” he said sharply, which made me laugh.

“I wanted you to hurt as much as I did during those two years. What you did — scheming with Jace to hide Haya from me — wasn’t a small thing. Be thankful I only did what I did and didn’t gut you.” I sighed and added a taunt.

I deleted the video right after Duke watched it. I was angry and frustrated when I sent it. Yeah, I was an idiot for showing Duke those sweet moments of Haya and me just to hurt him, but I also knew Duke would respect our relationship and wouldn’t take revenge.

“You said sorry already, right? And you expect me to just let you off? Looks like the Kendrick I knew is coming back,” Duke said sarcastically.

“I needed to get that part of me back because I have to make sure Haya will never leave me. I even got her pregnant so she won’t leave,” I said seriously.

Selfish as it may be, I love Haya more than life. My family and hers agreed with my plan — they accepted our relationship. Lately I’ve been on my meds again. My psychotic tendencies have been coming back, and because of my rage I did ugly things to Jace and Duke. Kenneth and I inherited that sickness from Dad. When our patience breaks, we do terrible things.

“You’re crazy, Kends. You really slept with her and you’re going to have a kid together,” Duke said, and I could see sadness in his eyes.

I feel bad for him because he truly loves Haya. But I love her more than anything, and I’ll fight for her until the end.

“Then go find someone else. Pamela, maybe?” I teased him.

He glared. “What? You’d give me that ex-fuck buddy? No way!” he snapped, and I just laughed.

“Do you really think I caused your accident? Even if you’re a demon, Duke, I won’t kill you now,” I said, and I grabbed the sticky note from the table — the one the cops found in Duke’s car.

Even the handwriting shows it wasn’t my note. My handwriting looks ugly next to the neat lettering on Duke’s final death note. Those idiots really want to pin everything on me, huh? Haven’t they been dealt with enough for what I did before, that now they want to drag Duke into their schemes too?

Duke rolled his eyes. “Can you blame me for blaming you first? You sent that video the same day I had the accident, so of course I suspected you,” he said.

“So, what do we do now? Are we done once you recover?” I suggested.

“Probably. I won’t let those bastards get away with what they did to me! No damn mercy,” Duke said, clenching his fist.

I smirked because we’re both crazy, and then, remembering that things still weren’t okay with Haya, I said goodbye to Duke and left. While I drove to Haya’s family home I felt guilty — I’d been an idiot these past weeks. My paranoia and my fragile mental state made me explode with rage and drag Haya into my worries.

Shit! How do I even become just a normal man? How long can I keep hiding my real condition from Haya? I know she’s already afraid of me, and she has doubts about marrying me because of my strange behavior. I need to fix the mess I made because I love her so much, and I want her to be happy with me and our child.

When I arrived at Haya’s house, I found Riley watching TV in the living room. It was already 9:00 pm; I was late.

“You’re here, Kendrick. By the way, accompany Haya tomorrow for a check-up with the obstetrician that Mom and Dad know. I’ll send you the hospital address later,” Riley said.

I nodded and walked past him to Haya’s room. When I knocked, she immediately opened the door and let me in.

I saw on the side of her bed the pregnancy dresses Mom had bought for her and some paper bags with vitamins and milk to support her pregnancy.

“Are you okay, little girl? Do you want anything to eat or drink?” I asked as I sat beside her. I caressed her tummy where our baby was growing.

“I’m okay. I’m also done eating,” she softly said.

I sighed. “I’m sorry if I’ve been acting strange and weird these past few weeks. Sorry for being selfish and for hurting your feelings. I’m jealous of your male friends and I wouldn’t let you see Camille. I’m sorry…” I apologized.

Haya looked at me seriously. “Kendrick, do you know how much I’m hurt by your behavior lately? It feels like you don’t trust me enough. Why are you doing this? Why do I feel like you’re hiding something from me that I don’t know? Please, tell me and I’ll listen,” she said, holding my hand.

I think it’s time to tell her the truth. I want her to still accept me despite everything. We’re going to have a child, and I need to be honest with her. She deserves to know everything about me, just as she’s trusted me.

“I have a mental obsessive disorder,” I admitted, shocking her.

“B-But how?”

“My brother Kenneth and I had this illness since we were kids. I only fully learned about it in college. I wasn’t triggered back then because I hadn’t gone crazy for any girl but you. I usually have a long temper, but when I get pushed too far, I explode and break things just to release my anger. You’ve seen that side of me, right? I’m not a normal guy, little girl… because I’m sick,” I said with a sad smile. Having this condition is hard — it hurts Haya, and that kills me.

“My illness got worse after you disappeared. Now that you’re back, I’m terrified of losing you again. All my strange actions come from my sickness. I’ve become more possessive and obsessed because you wouldn’t answer me if you liked Jace. I’m jealous. Do you already like him?” I nervously asked.

Haya shook her head, and I saw the concern in her face. “I don’t like him, okay? It’s only you that I want. I’m sorry if I got mad or upset, Kendrick. I just didn’t know you had this kind of illness. If I had known, I would’ve been more understanding instead of giving you reasons to be angry.” She hugged me, and I smiled at her words.

I hugged her back and kissed her temple. “It’s okay. I’m sorry for telling you this so late. I was just afraid that if you knew the truth, you’d leave me. I’m a little insane, little girl. I get too possessive and obsessed when it comes to you, and I’m always afraid someone else will take you away from me. I love you so much and I don’t want to lose you…” I said.

Fuck! I’m crying again. I regret everything I did to Haya these past weeks. I was too selfish and didn’t care about her feelings.

She pulled back from the hug and wiped the tears from my cheeks. “It’s okay. Don’t cry, please? You’re such a big man but you’re crying. Am I the only one who makes you cry like this?” she asked with a smile.

I nodded. “I’m crazy about you,” I sweetly said, making her blush. So cute.

“And about our wedding, please marry me, little girl. I’ll be a good husband to you and a good father to our child. You won’t regret marrying me. I’ll do my best to be normal for you and the baby. I’ll take my medicine every day and keep seeing the doctor to avoid the madness my illness can cause,” I pleaded.

She nodded, surprising me.

“Y-You’ll really marry me?” I asked, stammering.

She nodded again. “Yes, I will marry you, Kendrick,” she said.

Damn! I’m so happy. I can’t believe Haya has no more doubts about marrying me. I’m so lucky to have her. Do I even deserve this happiness? There’s a decade between our ages. I used to be a playboy, an arrogant bastard, and she was too pure for me — and I broke her heart so badly.

“Are you not mad at me for getting you pregnant?” I asked.

“Why would I be mad at you? Our baby is a blessing. And now I understand your situation. Don’t worry, Kendrick. I’ll help you cure your illness, okay?” she softly said, and I couldn’t stop myself from pulling her close and kissing her lips. She kissed me back, and I was shocked — it’s been so long since she kissed me first.

After we kissed, I smiled at her and stared at her beautiful face and eyes. I can’t believe Hyacinth De Silva is mine.

This little girl is mine.

“I love you so much. You’re mine, little girl…” I said.

And I was even more surprised at her next words, because it was the first time I’d ever heard them from her.

“I love you too, my tattooed badass man…”

Ajai_Kim

Epilogue

HAYA’S POV

When I arrived home from school, I saw Kendrick by the pool, our one-year-old son Idris sitting on his lap. Beside him on the beach chair was Duke, who had been laughing while watching Paolo and Anthony wade in the pool as they cleaned it. They were fishing out dirt and fallen leaves with a net attached to a long pole.

For about two years now, Kendrick and Duke had been making Paolo and Anthony’s lives difficult. I learned that they were the ones behind Duke’s accident two years ago that led to his coma.

They made it look like Kendrick was responsible for the accident by leaving a sticky note inside Duke’s car. As “revenge,” Paolo and Anthony had to become servants to Kendrick and Duke to pay for what they did. In exchange for not pressing charges and sending them to prison, Paolo and Anthony had to follow every order Kendrick and Duke gave them. I can’t really blame the two for doing this to them—Paolo and Anthony committed a serious crime, especially against Duke. He nearly lost his life, and the only reason they did it was because they couldn’t accept my relationship with Kendrick.

Paolo and Anthony already apologized to me for what they did. I had no choice but to forgive them, because I didn’t want to hold grudges. They only acted out of love for me and heartbreak, and I understood their side of it. But planning to kill Duke and framing Kendrick for something he didn’t do—that was too much. I know both Paolo and Anthony have jobs now, but it seems Kendrick and Duke still keep them busy with punishments.

I walked toward Kendrick, and when he saw me, he immediately stood up with Idris in his arms and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. I took our baby boy from him and kissed his cheek.

“Hello, my baby boy? Did you miss Mommy?” I said in a baby voice, making Idris giggle.

Kendrick and I had been married for a year now. Right after I gave birth to Idris, we got married and moved into our own house, though it’s still close to our parents’ place. Kendrick is a responsible husband and father. His condition hasn’t come back because I help him with his check-ups and make sure he takes his medicine every day. Idris has also helped him a lot—Kendrick loves him dearly and always tries to come home early from work just to see him.

“He was saying the word Mommy earlier. Good thing you’re home now,” Kendrick said with a smile as he wrapped his arm around my waist.

I’m graduating this year. I’ve managed to balance being a mother and a student for the past two years.

I turned my attention back to Idris and stroked his cute little cheek. “Oh, really, my baby? You were saying Mommy?” I asked him.

Idris nodded, which surprised me, and both Kendrick and I laughed. I turned to Paolo and Anthony in the pool and waved at them. They waved back, but when I noticed Kendrick’s expression suddenly darken, I quickly went silent. Always so jealous!

“Haya, how’s your day?” Duke asked with a smile.

Duke and I are fine now. I’ve forgiven him for the wrongs he did to me before. He regretted them and apologized many times. Like Paolo and Anthony, I also understood why he acted that way—he was in love with me, but I couldn’t love him back, and he couldn’t accept that. Now that my memories have fully returned and I have my own family, I need to start a new life with Kendrick and our son, Idris. I’m happy now, and I’ll do everything I can to be a good mother and wife.

“It was fine. But why are you here this early, tormenting Paolo and Anthony with Kendrick again?” I asked, raising an eyebrow at him.

“Our meeting ended early, so I came straight here. Kends and I had a few drinks. Aren’t you happy that you always get to see my handsome face here at your house?” Duke said teasingly with a grin. I rolled my eyes at him playfully, which only made him laugh.

Paolo and Anthony finally climbed out of the pool after cleaning it. They sat at the edge, dripping wet and looking exhausted. They’re both so handsome, yet Kendrick and Duke had them cleaning the pool—it looked so out of place.

“Can you two stop this revenge thing against Paolo and Anthony already? It’s been two years,” I said with concern to Kendrick and Duke.

“It’s okay, Haya. These are the little things we can do to make up for what we did to brother Duke and brother Kendrick. Don’t worry about us,” Paolo said with a smile. He genuinely seemed fine with the punishments Kendrick and Duke were giving them.

“Paolo is right. Don’t think about it,” Anthony added with a smile. I sighed.

“See? They can handle it, Haya. Those fools are strong enough,” Duke said with a smirk.

I shook my head. “Whatever!”

Suddenly, the doorbell rang at our gate. Kendrick immediately went to open it, and our unexpected visitors walked in. He glared at King and Kyohei as they entered, both of them smiling at me. I noticed King was carrying two paper bags—probably more toys for Idris.

“Haya!” Kyohei greeted as he approached me.

He was about to kiss me on the cheek when Kendrick came over and pulled me away from Kyohei.

“No way, kiddo!” Kendrick said gruffly to Kyohei, who scratched his head in confusion.

“You’re way too possessive, brother Kendrick. I was just being friendly!” Kyohei complained, making King, Duke, and me laugh.

“You want to kiss my wife. I know you still like her!” Kendrick said, still glaring at Kyohei.

“What? Am I the only one who likes Haya? King does too, and so does your best friend. Even Paolo and Anthony!” Kyohei said with a frown, pointing at Paolo and Anthony talking by the side of the pool.

“I know they still like Haya, but they’re not trying to kiss her, you freak!” Kendrick said annoyedly.

I couldn’t help but smile. I didn’t think Kendrick could get along—even a little—with King and Kyohei, the ones he used to be jealous of. He probably knows they’re both kind and wouldn’t do anything to hurt me, even though they like me.

I also know that Kyohei liked me back when he confessed his feelings before. As I expected, he was fine with us just being friends. King is the same—now one of my good friends. He’s happy for Evelyn because she’s dating one of his friends, Jerson. I didn’t know Jerson liked Evelyn, but it’s better that they’re together so King doesn’t get hurt because of me.

“This is for Idris,” King said, handing me the two paper bags he was holding. I took them and handed our sleeping baby Idris back to Kendrick.

“Are you planning to fill Idris’ room with toys? But still, thank you for going through the trouble,” I said with a smile.

King laughed. “I think it’s become our daily routine, Kyohei and I spoiling Idris with toys. He’s cute and adorable, so he deserves it,” he said.

King and Kyohei are Idris’ godfathers. So are Camille, TJ, and Yuie. They all attended Idris’ baptism when he was six months old.

“You’re like Camille, TJ, and Yuie too, except all they give Idris is milk,” I said, laughing softly.

“That’s good. We’re giving essential and non-essential things for Idris.” King laughed again, and when he noticed Kendrick giving him a jealous glare, he went quiet.

Suddenly, Duke jumped into the pool and started swimming. He came up and surprised us by pushing Kyohei into the pool, soaking him completely.

“Damn you, brother Duke! I don’t even have a spare shirt! I have to go home!” Kyohei shouted angrily at Duke, who just laughed. Even Paolo and Anthony, who were talking nearby, laughed at what Duke did to Kyohei.

“You’re such a drama queen. It’s just water, and you’ll dry off later. You complain like a girl!” Duke teased, splashing Kyohei with water, which only made him angrier.

“Just wait, I’ll get you back!”

And once again, our house became noisy because of those two. They stayed for a few hours, leaving around 7:00 p.m.

Kendrick and I were in our room, just finishing dinner. Idris was sound asleep in his crib, while Kendrick and I lay in bed, holding each other.

I’m so happy with my life now. I have a handsome, badass, loving, and responsible husband, and a lively, cute, and handsome son. What more could I ask for? The 10-year age gap between Kendrick and me never became a barrier to our love. I’ve also understood and accepted his past behavior, and of course, I help him manage his illness. He needs me, and I’ll take care of him.

When I remember our first meeting at Duke’s birthday party, I can only laugh. I didn’t make the best first impression because he stared at me head-to-toe, but he made up for it by taking me to an amusement park and eating at Jollibee.

Despite the many challenges Kendrick and I faced in our relationship, we overcame them. Even the people we thought we’d never get along with are now close to us. That’s unexpected, since most of them still had feelings for me.

I wonder how Jace is. Is he okay in jail? What about Ella, Sean, brother Karl, aunt Loida, and aunt Tess? I haven’t seen them in years, and even though they lied to me and kept secrets, I still want to see and talk to them.

I looked at Kendrick, who had his eyes closed while I rested my head on his tattooed bare chest.

“Are you tired from work? Do you want me to make your tea—”

“I’m fine, little girl. I just want to cuddle you…” he said, snuggling closer and tightening his hold on me.

I pouted. “Why are you still calling me little girl? I’m 22 now, and my endearment for you has leveled up to honey.”

He chuckled. “I still want to call you little girl because that was the first endearment I gave you. From the day I met you, I never thought you’d be the one to completely change me and drive me this crazy. Fuck! I’m such a lucky bastard to have you…” He shook his head and sighed.

I never thought someone like him—ten years older, handsome, hot, successful, sweet, and loving Daddy to Idris—would fall for someone like me. Out of all the beautiful, successful, and sexy women his age, he chose me.

Hyacinth De Silva—innocent and clueless about love at 18.

“I’m so lucky to have you too. You also gave me Idris,” I said sincerely.

“I’m more thankful than you…” Kendrick kissed my head repeatedly. I felt his lower body pressing against me, but I resisted him for now.

“Fucking shit! Why do you have that? How unlucky!” he complained irritably, making me laugh.

Maybe this is the end of our story. If challenges and problems ever come again in our relationship, I’ll make sure we overcome them together with baby Idris.

I’m Hyacinth “Haya” De Silva-Natividad, mother of Idris Kencin Natividad and loving wife of Kendrick Natividad—

His little girl.

THE END

Ajai_Kim